<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<ThML>
<ThML.head>
    <!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
  <generalInfo>
    <description>Abraham Kuyper, the widely respected Dutch theologian, offers the world a book of deep spiritual meditations in <em>The Ascent of the Son—The Descent of the Spirit</em>. Each of the twenty-six meditations focuses on the pouring out of the Holy Spirit through ascension, as well as understanding gifts and spiritual calling that each Christian has. This book is highly engaging and will be especially useful to those interested in Christ’s Ascension and Pentecost.<br /><br />Luke Getz<br />CCEL Staff Writer</description>
    <pubHistory />
    <comments />
  </generalInfo>
  
  <printSourceInfo>
    <published>Jan H. Boer, 2014</published>
  </printSourceInfo>
  
  <electronicEdInfo>
    <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
    <authorID>kuyper</authorID>
    <bookID>ascentofchrist</bookID>
    <workID>ascentofchrist</workID>
    <version>1.0</version>
    <editorialComments />
    <revisionHistory />
    <status />
    
    <DC>
      <DC.Title>The Ascent of the Son--The Descent of the Spirit: Kuyper Meditations</DC.Title>
      <DC.Title sub="short">The Ascent of the Son</DC.Title>
      <DC.Creator scheme="short-form" sub="Author">Abraham Kuyper</DC.Creator>
      <DC.Creator scheme="file-as" sub="Author">Kuyper, Abraham (1837-1920)</DC.Creator>
      <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
      <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
      <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Christian life;</DC.Subject>
      <DC.Contributor sub="Digitizer" />
      <DC.Date sub="Created">2014-05-20</DC.Date>
      <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
      <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
      <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/kuyper/ascentofchrist.html</DC.Identifier>
      <DC.Identifier scheme="ISBN">9781312083486</DC.Identifier>
      <DC.Source />
      <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
      <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
      <DC.Rights>Copyright by J.H. Boer</DC.Rights>
    </DC>
    
  </electronicEdInfo>
  

<style type="text/css">
p.PLargeCenter	{ font-size:large; text-align:center }
p.PLargeCenterSpace	{ font-size:large; text-align:center; padding-top:50px }
p.PLargeIndent	{ font-size:large; padding-left:50px }
p.PLarge2Indent	{ font-size:large; padding-left:100px }
p.PIndent	{ padding-left:50px }
p.PBlockQuote	{ text-indent:0px; padding-left:50px; padding-top:10px; padding-bottom:10px }
p.PRightAlign	{ text-align:right }
p.PCenter	{ text-align:center }
p.PIntroSections	{ padding-top:10px; padding-bottom:10px }
p.SectionTitle	{ text-align:center; font-size:x-large; font-family:fantasy }
span.small-caps	{ font-variant:small-caps }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector class="PLargeCenter" element="p">
  <property name="font-size" value="large" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector class="PLargeCenterSpace" element="p">
  <property name="font-size" value="large" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="padding-top" value="50px" />
</selector>
<selector class="PLargeIndent" element="p">
  <property name="font-size" value="large" />
  <property name="padding-left" value="50px" />
</selector>
<selector class="PLarge2Indent" element="p">
  <property name="font-size" value="large" />
  <property name="padding-left" value="100px" />
</selector>
<selector class="PIndent" element="p">
  <property name="padding-left" value="50px" />
</selector>
<selector class="PBlockQuote" element="p">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0px" />
  <property name="padding-left" value="50px" />
  <property name="padding-top" value="10px" />
  <property name="padding-bottom" value="10px" />
</selector>
<selector class="PRightAlign" element="p">
  <property name="text-align" value="right" />
</selector>
<selector class="PCenter" element="p">
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector class="PIntroSections" element="p">
  <property name="padding-top" value="10px" />
  <property name="padding-bottom" value="10px" />
</selector>
<selector class="SectionTitle" element="p">
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="font-size" value="x-large" />
  <property name="font-family" value="fantasy" />
</selector>
<selector class="small-caps" element="span">
  <property name="font-variant" value="small-caps" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>
<ThML.body xml:space="preserve">

    <div1 id="i" next="ii" prev="toc" title="Title Page">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="i-p1" shownumber="no">The Ascent of the Son—The Descent of the Spirit:</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="i-p2" shownumber="no">26  Meditations on Ascension and Pentecost</p>

<p class="PLargeCenterSpace" id="i-p3" shownumber="no">By </p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="i-p4" shownumber="no">Abraham Kuyper</p>

<p class="PLargeCenterSpace" id="i-p5" shownumber="no">Translation and Introduction </p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="i-p6" shownumber="no">by</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="i-p7" shownumber="no">Jan H. Boer</p>

<p class="PLargeCenterSpace" id="i-p8" shownumber="no">Christian Classics Ethereal Library</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="i-p9" shownumber="no"><a href="http://www.ccel.org/" id="i-p9.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">www.ccel.org</a>     </p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="i-p10" shownumber="no">Calvin College</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="i-p11" shownumber="no">Grand Rapids MI</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="i-p12" shownumber="no">2014</p>

<p class="PLargeCenterSpace" id="i-p13" shownumber="no"><em id="i-p13.1">The Ascent of the Son—The Descent of the Spirit:</em></p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="i-p14" shownumber="no"><em id="i-p14.1">26 Meditations on Ascension and Pentecost</em></p>

<p id="i-p15" shownumber="no">Authored by Abraham Kuyper, 1888</p>

<p id="i-p16" shownumber="no">Dutch original published in 1923</p>

<p id="i-p17" shownumber="no">Translation and Introduction by Jan H. Boer</p>

<p id="i-p18" shownumber="no">Copyright 2014 by Jan H. Boer</p>

<p id="i-p19" shownumber="no">All rights reserved; all the standard
restrictions apply. </p>

<p id="i-p20" shownumber="no">Bible quotations are from the New International
Version from Zondervan Publishers, Grand Rapids, MI, USA. </p>

<p id="i-p21" shownumber="no">Cover design and formatting of book by
Sabrina Tsai of Vancouver.  </p>

<p id="i-p22" shownumber="no">Canadian ISBN  for CD Rom: 978-0-9937547-2-2</p>

<p id="i-p23" shownumber="no">US  ISBN for ebook:  978-1-312-08348-6</p>

<p class="PLargeIndent" id="i-p24" shownumber="no">Publishing Data: 2014</p>

<p class="PLargeIndent" id="i-p25" shownumber="no">CD-Rom: Self published under Social Theology</p>

<p class="PLarge2Indent" id="i-p26" shownumber="no">Jan H. Boer (translator), Vancouver, Canada</p>

<p class="PLarge2Indent" id="i-p27" shownumber="no">               
<a href="http://www.socialtheology.com/" id="i-p27.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">www.SocialTheology.com</a></p>

<p class="PLarge2Indent" id="i-p28" shownumber="no">Email-- 
<a href="mailto:boerjf@hotmail.com" id="i-p28.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">boerjf@hotmail.com</a></p>

<p class="PLargeIndent" id="i-p29" shownumber="no">E-book:  
<a href="http://www.lulu.com/" id="i-p29.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">www.lulu.com</a></p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="ii" next="iii" prev="i" title="Translator's Introduction">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="ii-p1" shownumber="no">Translator’s Introduction</p>

<p id="ii-p2" shownumber="no">In terms of his writings,
Abraham Kuyper is probably best known for his tomes on academic, social,
economic, political and theological topics. It is those writings that currently
are bringing him into the international lime light since a group of Reformed scholars
have organized translation projects of those books, while others have recently written
<em id="ii-p2.1">about</em> Kuyper’s life and theories. Please
see the Kuyperiana page on my website <a href="http://www.socialtheology.com/" id="ii-p2.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">www.SocialTheology.com</a> 
for some of the details. </p>

<p id="ii-p3" shownumber="no">Another genre of Kuyper’s
writings is also beginning to receive renewed attention in English, namely his
volumes of meditations and writings on the Holy Spirit. For my own small part
in this, please go to the last page of this book. </p>

<p id="ii-p4" shownumber="no">Here I present to you my
English translation of Kuyper’s <em id="ii-p4.1">Op den
Pinksterdag (met Hemelvaart), </em>volume 3 of his series <em id="ii-p4.2">Dagen van Goede
Boodschap</em> (Kampen: Kok, 1923, though written in 1888). The literal
translation of the title of this volume is <em id="ii-p4.3">On
Pentecost Day (with Ascension), </em>while the series title is <em id="ii-p4.4">Days of Good Tidings. </em>I have chosen as
title for this translation <em id="ii-p4.5">The Ascent of
the Son—The Descent of the Spirit: 26 Meditations on Ascension and Pentecost. </em>Someone
described these as “meditations and biblical-theological articles,” being both
at the same time.  They originally were
published in the two Kuyper newspapers, <em id="ii-p4.6">De
Standaard </em>and <em id="ii-p4.7">De Heraut.</em></p>

<p id="ii-p5" shownumber="no">Kuyper explains that he treats
Christ’s Ascent or Ascension, the more common term, into Heaven along with the
Descent of the Spirit within one set of covers, because these events are so
closely related. In his own Introduction, he writes, <em id="ii-p5.1">“Thus the Ascension and Pentecost belong together in one single
unity.  He ascended into Heaven in order
to pour out the Holy Spirit. It is because of that unity that this bundle
offers you meditations on both of these aspects of salvation history together.”</em>  Though the Church today tends to downplay or
almost ignore the Ascension, Kuyper insists on its importance. You can’t do
without it and you can’t afford to ignore it, for it is woven into your entire
spiritual life, a point that he makes very clear throughout the eight
meditations on the subject. </p>

<p class="PIntroSections" id="ii-p6" shownumber="no"><em id="ii-p6.1">The Birthday of the Catholic World Church</em></p>

<p id="ii-p7" shownumber="no">He begins his introduction with
a majestic declaration: “<em id="ii-p7.1">On Pentecost,
the Church of God steps onto the world stage as the
Universal Catholic world church.” </em>Majestic it is and probably fitting for the
time when the majority of the population belonged to a church, but at the time
of the event itself, people would have been surprised at such an opening, since
the community of believers was a mere handful. It hardly looked like anything
global. And could even the most ardent believer at the time envision a
universal church?</p>

<p id="ii-p8" shownumber="no">Nevertheless, I like the spirit
of that opening. It’s like a sudden wakeup call for the wimpish Western church
of today, as if it had a pail of ice water dumped on it. Yes, that Church <em id="ii-p8.1">does</em> deserve that kind of declaration,
for it represents the King of Kings and Lord of Lords. It <em id="ii-p8.2">is</em> a fitting coming out on the world stage, even though it is not
the forceful kind of language we are accustomed to in meditational literature.
But, Kuyper is Kuyper—and that can only mean forceful language, meditational,
theological or political. </p>

<p id="ii-p9" shownumber="no">In spite of the importance of
the event, it does not receive the attention today of either Easter or, even
less, Christmas. Kuyper explains that this was</p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p10" shownumber="no">not because Pentecost has
less value or respect than do Christmas or Easter, but because it appeals to a
level of imagination and conception too high for the average person and is too
spiritual. <em id="ii-p10.1">Pentecost is the noblest of the three feasts, but only for those
who have </em>tasted<em id="ii-p10.2"> the noblest</em>.  Only those who themselves have
received the “first fruits of the Spirit” can truly celebrate this Feast of the
Spirit! </p>

<p id="ii-p11" shownumber="no">Pentecost “the noblest of
the three!” Is it too high and too spiritual for the Church of today?  Why is it celebrated with such a low profile?
I encourage you readers to begin a “crusade” to restore the celebration of
Pentecost—along with Ascension, since the two are inseparable—to its
appropriate level as the birthday of the Church. I often greet people with
“Happy birthday” on Pentecost morning and receive little more than a quizzical
look. John Boer again?!  This event, my
sisters and brothers, needs to be revived and <em id="ii-p11.1">you</em> and your friends can start it. 
You may wish to start with your pastor.    </p>

<p class="PIntroSections" id="ii-p12" shownumber="no"><em id="ii-p12.1">Universalized Spiritual Autobiography  </em></p>

<p id="ii-p13" shownumber="no">I am far from an expert on
Kuyper, though I have a general acquaintance with his major ideas. Neither am I
an expert on his meditational writings. In fact, this volume is the only one I
have read carefully. I do not know how it compares to his other volumes in this
genre. But I have developed a strong feeling that these meditations reflect his
own spiritual journey and makeup.</p>

<p id="ii-p14" shownumber="no">As summarized below, Kuyper
underwent a lengthy conversion experience during which he struggled intensely
and during which his earlier strong theological affirmations toppled one after
another. One of his biographers, Frank Vanden Berg wrote, “His inner spiritual
struggle of those days was one of those intimate personal experiences that
remain behind the veil. One does not publicize them....” I believe that these
meditations represent much of his own personal spiritual struggles; that he
did, in fact, write about them in these meditations. It was just not in an
acknowledged biographical context.   </p>

<p id="ii-p15" shownumber="no">Furthermore, these personal
experiences were mixed with and profoundly influenced by his theological
instincts, which, in turn were changed by his spiritual experiences. This
means, among other things, that many of the chapters contain heavy trinitarian
theological stuff mixed with what he offers as universal Christian spiritual
experiences, but which, I have a hunch, were, in fact, personal rather than
universal. Though I deeply appreciate reading these profound reflections on his
spiritual experiences, I cannot always identify with them. My experiences are
different, probably a little more relaxed, from those of this intense man for
whom everything seemed so absolute. I can point to experiences in my own life,
but not to the antithetical type Kuyper experienced.</p>

<p id="ii-p16" shownumber="no">Kuyper’s spiritual struggles
never ceased. They reflect the ups and downs of St. Paul, who would descend from the mountain
top of praise and worship down to the cry that, of all men, he was the most
miserable. Kuyper’s forceful personality, his native quest for power, his
proclivity towards pride, would continually trip him up and lead to moments of
despair:</p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p17" shownumber="no">“Would God forget His grace and never again bless with His mercy?” Was
the experience of salvation only something momentary in order to let him sink
into even deeper suffering? Was it a mere glimpse of a light beam that would
make the dark fears in his heart even more real? And so the soul goes under,
defeated. </p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p18" shownumber="no">Oh, no, not so fast, not immediately. At first, when this situation
develops, he doesn’t know it and is not aware of missing anything.  But
once this forsaken state ends and the Lord revives his soul again, that’s when
the regrets and the pain return. And only when the Comforter returns, does he
realize with unspeakable pain that the Comforter had left him.</p>

<p id="ii-p19" shownumber="no">But such struggles, real as they are, would always end in victory:</p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p20" shownumber="no">Even
among those born again, the eye of the soul can at times close again either
partly or fully so that it can no longer see the Spirit clearly, but in such
cases the consoling face retains His presence; the Holy Spirit does not
withdraw.</p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p21" shownumber="no">Not
for one moment should we entertain the thought that the struggle of King Jesus
for the further development of His Kingdom is ever suspended for even a minute.
</p>

<p id="ii-p22" shownumber="no">This can only be spiritual
autobiography—Kuyper’s own struggles. 
Despite Vanden Berg, he lifted his own veil.  </p>

<p id="ii-p23" shownumber="no">He had an extended conversion
experience during which his entire world, along with his worldview, turned
upside down. His “No’s” became “Yeses”; his denials, affirmations and vice
versa. </p>

<p id="ii-p24" shownumber="no">Somewhere along the line, the
spiritual changes within him came to their culmination through the ministry of
a peasant female parishioner of his by the name of Pietronella Baltus. This
whole history is sketched for us in Vanden Berg’s biography <em id="ii-p24.1">Abraham Kuyper.</em> In these meditations
every true Christian is portrayed as having experienced deep and profound
struggles of fear and despair until they cross the spiritual threshold and come
to rest in the arms of a compassionate Father, now glorifying in His love and
peace. </p>

<p id="ii-p25" shownumber="no">I would guess that most
born-again people, an important reality in these meditations, go through some
struggles before “delivery,” but Kuyper’s description of the process and
experience is just over the top. It is mostly really intense people or people
with a particularly dark past that, it is my hunch, experience the struggle as
profoundly as Kuyper describes it. He was extremely intense and absolute; He
had a strong love for power and needed to dominate; His egotism sometimes
seemed almost boundless. It was only when he read a novel of two brothers in
which all these characteristics of strength and power were pitted against those
of love and self-sacrifice with the latter clearly ending up in victory, that
the truth finally dawned on Kuyper: He had to give all that up.</p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p26" shownumber="no">Author and title are Charlotte
M. Yonge: <em id="ii-p26.1">The Heir of Redcliffe, </em>a
591-page English novel published in 1853 that plays out in both England and Italy.  Though little known in and not even written
with The Netherlands
in mind, I wager that this book is one of the most important in Dutch history
through its profound effect on Kuyper. 
It is not all that unusual a book, but it was just the kind of book he
needed; it hit him between the eyes; reading it became a major factor in his
final surrender.  Because of its role in
the life of Kuyper, Marian M. Schoolland’s condensed version was published by
Eerdmans of Grand Rapids
in the book’s centennial, 1953. Probably, Yonge was never made aware of the
effect of her novel on Kuyper and, subsequently, on The Netherlands.</p>

<p id="ii-p27" shownumber="no">In short, once the light of God
has entered our souls, we begin to “see all of reality in a totally different
perspective, both things on earth below and in Heaven above.”</p>

<p class="PIntroSections" id="ii-p28" shownumber="no"><em id="ii-p28.1">Antithetical Thinking</em></p>

<p id="ii-p29" shownumber="no">Antithetical, yes. Kuyper
affirmed both common grace and antithesis, two seeming opposites, and kept them
in balance. However, in this book on Ascension and Pentecost Kuyper is strongly
antithetical. Perhaps this can be explained by the course of his conversion
history. He moved over from his earlier self-described “starkest intellectual
rationalism” that had pervaded theological scholarship in The Netherlands and
led him to applause when his professor denied the resurrection of Christ.  He went through an overpowering experience in
response to a scene in Yonge’s book, during which, in his own words, in one
single moment, “I scorned what I formerly esteemed; I sought what I once dared
to despise.” </p>

<p id="ii-p30" shownumber="no">Conversion or being born again
may produce a new person, as especially St.
  Paul emphasizes, but the old is not altogether
obliterated. When I was born again, my physical exterior was still recognizable
to my family and many aspects of my personality remained in place, though,
hopefully, over time in a renewed and refreshed way. The same with Kuyper. His
forceful personality and way of expressing himself remained, but were now
placed in the service of his Saviour. That, too, led to strong contrasting
antithetical statements. From these meditations, one would get the impression
that the entire world, that is, the community that does not know or acknowledge
Christ, is literally one hell of a place without anything good to be said about
it. That is not really the import of Kuyper’s writings as a whole; there is
plenty of common grace all around, but in these meditations it is all
antithesis. For example, he writes, </p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p31" shownumber="no">But now these two work against
each other. On the one side there is the unregenerate (not born again) world
that seeks its excitement in the visible and can therefore not understand the
Spirit.  On the other side, there is the flock of the Lord that, saturated
with the streams of the Spirit, despises those unholy stimulants.  Thus,
from both sides there arise tension between them, stronger stimulation, more
powerful pushes, but both from completely opposite sources.</p>

<p class="PIntroSections" id="ii-p32" shownumber="no"><em id="ii-p32.1">Strong Sense of Sin   </em></p>

<p id="ii-p33" shownumber="no">Along with this strong sense of
antithesis is his strong sense of sin, even in the life of born-again
Christians—especially, I believe, his own, his life of pride and power. “And
should there be a time when the light in your soul’s eye dims, when guilt, sin,
unrighteousness, when all sorts of idolatries and images or a mountain of pride
block your prayers....” “For those who
live life at a deeper dimension, misery is when the load of a sinful life
oppresses them, when their conscience is restless and when they are tormented
by the question what will become of them in eternity.”</p>

<p id="ii-p34" shownumber="no">Despair and hope often replace
each other in quick succession.  In the
mist of the struggle, “you can still sense in the dark of night those prayers
of the ascended Saviour, that supreme Prayer Warrior above who pleads on your
behalf.” Jesus is not the only one routing for us. The Spirit also comes in to
console “us with respect to our evil heart and our wicked nature as well as our
powerlessness and our heart-rending lack of holiness.” </p>

<p id="ii-p35" shownumber="no">This is the fighting Kuyper,
fighting against his own proclivities; in St.
  Paul’s terms, the struggle between the old and the new
man. It was a fierce struggle within him that never ceased, that would take him
through dark nights of the soul and that would find its resolution only in
repeated and renewed surrender to his Saviour his Advocate, pleading on his
behalf, and the Spirit, who, at his darkest hour, would serve as his comforter,
consoling him within.  All this was so
fierce and precarious that even “if that pleading prayer for you were ever to
cease for even one moment, you would no longer share in His salvation.”  </p>

<p class="PIntroSections" id="ii-p36" shownumber="no"><em id="ii-p36.1">The Trinity</em></p>

<p id="ii-p37" shownumber="no">Kuyper was a great one to hold
forth at length on the mysteries of the Trinity. I have seldom read so much
about the precise internal workings of the Trinity, unless it be Darrell W.
Johnson’s <em id="ii-p37.1">Experiencing the Trinity.</em>
Kuyper seemed to know exactly what each Person within the Godhead does or does
not or even cannot do.  Even within the
Person of the God-Man Jesus Christ, Kuyper could decipher exactly what He can
and cannot do as Man or as God. I believe Kuyper read a lot<em id="ii-p37.2"> into—“eisogesis” </em>as it is called in theology-- the Ecumenical and
Reformed creeds and used his theological imagination to fill in some of the
blanks. Parts of certain meditations can be read almost as Trinitarian manuals.
Nevertheless, after he had pumped and squeezed all the alleged facts out of the
Trinity that he required for his purposes, he always ends up in outbursts of
praise and glorifies God in all His manifestations.  After he seemingly had totally demystified
some aspect of one of the members of the Trinity, he falls back into profound
adoration of the mysterious Three-in-One. The mysterious remains after all.</p>

<p id="ii-p38" shownumber="no">The following paragraph is typical and one of
many:</p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p39" shownumber="no">His glorification affected his <em id="ii-p39.1">human </em>nature as well. Please understand
this properly. It was not that His divinity began to share His divine
attributes with His human nature. That would be impossible and even absurd. The
personal union of both natures took place at the moment of incarnation, His
birth, and this relationship has since that time become neither less nor more
intimate, but remained unchanged. It was precisely that relationship that
caused both natures to be united most intimately without confounding them.  The divine remained divine and the human,
human, without any carryover of attributes from the one to the other.  </p>

<p id="ii-p40" shownumber="no">Things get complicated. In
Meditation 11, Kuyper strongly affirms three times in a row that the Son enjoys
unity of substance with the Father and the Spirit, only to deny that same
status of the <em id="ii-p40.1">human </em>Jesus Christ. He
may be in concert with orthodoxy in such theological constructions, but to
berate people who don’t have it all together as holding to an impossible
position and even accusing them as “absurd,” then I can only shake my head. Let’s
be honest, by the standard of human logic and rationality, the entire doctrine
of the Trinity is kind of impossible and absurd, even though we devoutly cling
to it as revealed in the Scripture and further developed by pious Church
Fathers. But for Father Abraham, after one of the most intricate of Trinitarian
paragraphs, “it becomes absolutely clear”!</p>

<p id="ii-p41" shownumber="no">I wonder whether or not Kuyper
might have extracted too much from the trinitarian “data” in both Scripture and
creed. But all this analysis and speculation may help those who long for
greater clarity about the mystery of the Trinity. Above all, all of this is
placed in the context of  devout worship
and adoration on the part of an intense child of God, who is given to analyzing
and describing every aspect of his own spiritual struggles not only, but also
of the Persons of the Trinity who effect his salvation.  It is, perhaps, not for every person to dwell
upon for too long, but for those who can wade their way through this
Trinitarian stuff, it is meant to lead you into to the same mode of worship and
adoration that it brought to Kuyper.   </p>

<p class="PIntroSections" id="ii-p42" shownumber="no"><em id="ii-p42.1">Heavenly Geography?  </em></p>

<p id="ii-p43" shownumber="no">Heavenly geography seems like
an archaic interest. However, in 2010, the German writer Dieter Wellershoff
wrote a novel with the title <em id="ii-p43.1">Der Himmel
ist kein Ort—Heaven Is not a Place—</em>that caused a lot of commotion in Germany
and led to several conferences even. At one of these conferences a rap band
performed that wore T-shirts with the slogan “Heaven is not a place. It’s a
feeling.” Obviously it remains a topic of interest, even if only in its denial.   </p>

<p id="ii-p44" shownumber="no">An intriguing question that keeps cropping up
for me is whether Kuyper viewed Heaven as a physical place. If this essay were
an exercise in scholarship, I should really do research on this subject in
other Kuyper publications before discussing the question any further. This is
not the time and place for that. However, in these meditations, everything in
that region or sphere—not sure what words to use here—seems very physical and
spatial. He writes of a Heaven that has its own
structures and measurements, appearance, nature and essence as well as
housekeeping arrangements and mode of existence sort of parallel to those of this
world. Heaven is pictured as stretched out endlessly above our
firmament. Describing our Lord’s Ascension, Kuyper
writes:</p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p45" shownumber="no">To put it correctly, the Lord,
our Saviour, departed from <em id="ii-p45.1">here</em> in
order to arrive <em id="ii-p45.2">there</em>. He not only
passed through the clouds and the atmosphere, but, when He arrived in Heaven,
He did not tarry in the frontal regions, but He traveled on till He finally
arrived in that region where the central point of God’s full revelation is
located, the <em id="ii-p45.3">very throne of God.</em></p>

<p id="ii-p46" shownumber="no"> In other meditations he writes in similar tone:</p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p47" shownumber="no">Thus
an actual transfer or displacement occurred from one place to another.  He is hence no longer where He used to be,
that is, on earth, but now finds Himself in another place different from where
He was before. Thus, in that highest Heaven there is a place where Jesus lives
and works <em id="ii-p47.1">in our flesh</em>. It is a place
somewhere in that highest realm, where all the angels wait for His commands and
where those fallen asleep in the Lord have found Him. It is the place where our
eye will also search Him out and where we, once having entered into His glory
through, will see Him as He is. </p>

<p id="ii-p48" shownumber="no">Or: </p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p49" shownumber="no">Jesus
ascended into Heaven, into that Heaven that, like the earth here below, was
created and thus was not from eternity. It is, to be sure, a totally different
creation sphere, but that nevertheless offers a realm of life and activity, of
enjoyment and beauty, but in a much richer sense. It is not a vague entity,
purely spiritual, but a rich and glorious reality. It is a world much more real
than our world in which we currently live. It is a created place that has a
foundation; our actual fatherland. It is that magnificent creation where all of
God’s good angels have their abode as well as those saved by the Lamb, the
crowd that no one can count. This is the very goal of the existence of
believers, their real home.</p>

<p id="ii-p50" shownumber="no">Heaven seems almost empirical,
that is, it has limits and it has borders where it touches upon the “lower
creation” as he calls it. All of it so concrete, like physical, empirical
geography that could almost be drawn on a map!? </p>

<p class="PIntroSections" id="ii-p51" shownumber="no"><em id="ii-p51.1">Son vs Father   </em></p>

<p id="ii-p52" shownumber="no">One thing Kuyper warns against
is the tendency to overrate the role of our Saviour and have Him replace the
Father, as if all things come from the Son. Sometimes people pray to Jesus for
all kinds of favours and things, especially when they pray with children and
try to make it sound as simple and personal as possible. Though this practice
may seem innocent, Kuyper warns against it in strong terms—well, what else
would you expect from “Father Abraham?” 
Writing about the phrase, “Above, where Christ is,” a quotation from the
New Testament and the title of Meditation 7, he comments,  </p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p53" shownumber="no">This is a treasure of a phrase
that absolutely does <em id="ii-p53.1">not</em> mean that
all good no longer flows from the Fountain of all good, but out of Christ. This
could make it appear as if we had replaced God with Christ, who now becomes the
Fountain of all good. We may not entertain such a shocking idea for even one
moment. The eternal and glorious God is and remains the Fountain of all good
forever, for everyone and, thus, also for us. </p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p54" shownumber="no">But it means that the Lord
Jesus has already received or collected the waters from this Fountain on our
behalf, that He has already gathered it for us and that they are already
intended for us. And thus, as truly as our soul is united to the Lord Jesus
Christ, so we can be sure we will never lack an abundance of refreshing waters.
Yes, <em id="ii-p54.1">out</em> of God eternal, but <em id="ii-p54.2">through</em> the Mediator. </p>

<p id="ii-p55" shownumber="no">Elsewhere he comes out in full force:</p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p56" shownumber="no">So long as we wander along the
slippery path of spiritual fanaticism and sickly imagination is it possible
that we might exclusively hold fast to Christ and think it is all about Him,
not about the divine Being Himself. Where this happens, faith soon loses its
refreshing strength and the waters of life do not flow through the channel of
our hearts.  You must let go of this
false Jesus image that you had formed in your sickly soul. Then, suddenly you
will once again cleave to the real Immanuel, He who always points away from
Himself to the Father! </p>

<p id="ii-p57" shownumber="no">The practice of misguided piety thrown overboard.</p>

<p class="PIntroSections" id="ii-p58" shownumber="no"><em id="ii-p58.1">God vs Believer</em></p>

<p id="ii-p59" shownumber="no">Another form of misguided piety
Kuyper identifies for us is the false humility that leads us to deny any
achievement of ourselves and ascribe it entirely to one or all of the members
of the Trinity. Someone has been credited with an honour and then shrugs it
away as if she accomplished nothing and it was all God’s doing.  Kuyper will have none of it and counters this
false sentiment with the little-known and unmentioned doctrine of
“Concurrence”—God working in us to do it ourselves. To deny our own part is to
deny His. Even my language here fails, for it is not a matter of each doing
his/her own part. God does it completely in us and we do it completely through
His empowerment. Kuyper writes:</p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p60" shownumber="no">For this purpose have I, your
God the Holy Spirit, been sent in order to make all of this effective in you
eternally and completely; so to work that you will drink in all the blessedness
<em id="ii-p60.1">as if you were your work</em>, even though
it was I who did this in and through you.</p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p61" shownumber="no">Not that He exacts it from our
empty hearts, but, instead, He pours it into those empty hearts and somehow
arranges it that <em id="ii-p61.1">we</em> ended up doing it
ourselves.</p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p62" shownumber="no">And then came the prayer of the
soul, prayer not for worldly treasures or prosperity, but for the fulfillment
of <em id="ii-p62.1">that</em> promise. To beseech God every
morning and evening to receive that promise that He work in us to will and to
complete and that we will walk in the works for which He prepared us. Oh,
blessed joy when it would come and we might thank Him for His fulfilled
promise. </p>

<p id="ii-p63" shownumber="no">So, accept the praise of men
for your well-deserved honour while also acknowledging Him who worked in you
the will and ability to achieve.</p>

<p class="PIntroSections" id="ii-p64" shownumber="no"><em id="ii-p64.1">The Bottom Line</em></p>

<p id="ii-p65" shownumber="no">After all is said and done,
here we have this forceful, mighty, giant of a man, this “Father Abraham,”
shorn of all spiritual veils, a struggling child of God with deep spirituality,
at the same time a mighty leader of the oppressed Christian peasants, to whom
he totally unveiled himself spiritually. 
Here we have a pious man who passionately loved his Saviour and who felt
totally devoted to the Spirit whose descent he celebrated in these meditations,
a man who insisted on the need for and the reality of being born again,
something he referred to so often:</p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p66" shownumber="no">However,
with genuine second births, the veil totally falls away so that so that the
view of the Spirit hits and falls upon us. This amounts to His being poured out
in us; His indwelling in His temple; His coming into us, living, praying,
comforting and motivating.</p>

<p id="ii-p67" shownumber="no">What
puzzles me is how the members of the denomination he founded and into which I
was born could be so spiritually morose. Not that they harboured no faith, but
the vast majority of them could and cannot express their spirituality or even
pray spontaneously in the contexts of their families, let alone in other
contexts. Their <em id="ii-p67.1">leader</em> let it all
hang out; the <em id="ii-p67.2">people</em> were and are
dour in their expressions of the faith. You can still detect strong traces of
that feature in the Kuyperian transplants to Canada
and the United States.
That is a puzzle and a pity. How much more beautiful an open display of faith,
joy and peace as offered to us by our own “Father Abraham.” </p>

<p id="ii-p68" shownumber="no">And let me surprise you. If you
think of altar calls as not fit in a Reformed setting, go to the closing of
almost any meditation in this book and you will see the literary equivalent of
altar calls.  Yes, this Son of Thunder
issued altar calls to wake you up and make you sensitive to the Spirit whom the
Father sent via His Son. He wants you to jubilate together with all the angels.
He invites you to enter into the joy of the Lord. Watch him struggle with you
and, at the end, together with you see the doors to your heart open to let the
Lord strong and mighty enter.</p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p69" shownumber="no">There still is one more ancient
door, that is, the door to your own heart, the door to your soul that satan
bolted shut and sealed.  Oh, how many
thousands of times have you banged your head against that ancient door to your
heart. It was too stuffy; in your anxious heart you could no longer stand it.
You <em id="ii-p69.1">had</em> to get out and you banged
against that door and shouted, “Open up! Open up! Have mercy and don’t let me
suffocate in this stuffy place.”  It
didn’t help; No one heard you. That door to your heart turned out to be
permanent as well.</p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p70" shownumber="no">Until.... Until He came, He the
King of glory! When He sent His Word from His majestic throne and hammered His
envoys with it, it became clear to you that where the Word of the King is
present, there is power. For at<em id="ii-p70.1"> that</em>
moment the locks snapped and the bolts cracked; the doors opened, rose up and
He entered, the Lord strong and mighty. 
Halleluiah! </p>

<p class="PIntroSections" id="ii-p71" shownumber="no"><em id="ii-p71.1">Kuyper’s Literary Style   </em></p>

<p id="ii-p72" shownumber="no">Kuyper was/is known as an
exuberant and tumultuous person with strong feelings and powerful
emotions—Abraham <em id="ii-p72.1">de Geweldige </em>or
Abraham the Terrible, the Son of Thunder, the Violent, the Mighty—all of which
can be found back in these meditations. Everything is expressed in forceful
language and images that often go over the top and sometimes lead to exuberance
and exaggeration.  </p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p73" shownumber="no">Ever since his university
student days, Kuyper was recognized as having an acute sense of language and as
a “master of style and diction.” A more recent scholar describes him as an
“able wordsmith.” That he surely was. Words and phrases topple all over each
other. They just gush out. He could seldom say anything concisely in one word
or phrase, but had to constantly pile them on top of each other. Almost
everything of significance needed to be said in triplicate or more. </p>

<p id="ii-p74" shownumber="no">In the vocabulary department he
would use series of different words and phrases that, when translated into
English, often end up in the same words. A couple of classic <em id="ii-p74.1">word</em> examples for those who know the
language: “<em id="ii-p74.2">Ingekleefd, ingegroeid,
ingelijfd en ingevlochten met de eigen levensvezelen....”  </em>I turned it into <em id="ii-p74.3">“ </em>Each child of God must be grafted into,
grown into, annexed into and plaited with its own fiber....” Or take “<em id="ii-p74.4">stand en bestand en welstand.” </em>One of my
friends in The Netherlands,
a poet and writer in her own right, did not know what to make of it. The
language was just too exotic for her! I did the best I could at this point. Probably not totally correct, but as close as I could get.
</p>

<p id="ii-p75" shownumber="no">He may have been a wordsmith,
but I am not so sure about him as a “sentence-smith,” at least not in this
book. Not infrequently his sentences take up half a page. If you think
sentences in Paul’s letters in the New Testament are complicated, you have seen
nothing yet!  Of course, I realize that,
like German, the Dutch sometimes allow long string-on sentences that are not
tolerated in English. That probably was even more acceptable in Kuyper’s days.
But in this computer age, when you transliterate one of these long sentences,
the entire screen ends up with nothing but long green disapprovals. A few times
I managed to retain the unity of such sentences with the computer’s approval.
You have no idea how proud I was of those results of <em id="ii-p75.1">my</em> “sentence-smithing” in English! </p>

<p id="ii-p76" shownumber="no">In terms of duplication and more here is a
good example:</p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p77" shownumber="no">It is a thirst that cannot be
quenched until everything that separates, prevents and beclouds drops away and
will not be stilled until there is no more world to distract you, no more time
to drain away, no more sinful heart to lead astray and no more devil lurking in
the dark to lure you away from the One.</p>

<p id="ii-p78" shownumber="no">Part of this was due, I
believe, to the personality described above; part of it to his extensive
vocabulary and imagination. One way of saying it just would not do it for him.
But part of it was, I believe, also due to his hurried lifestyle. The man was
engaged in such a variety of projects and programmes and had so many books and
articles to write, lectures to prepare, that, at least for these meditations,
he did not have the time to calmly reflect and hone his use of language. He
just threw or scattered his vocabulary out there on the paper without bothering
to edit. The publisher’s editor must have thrown up his hands in despair at
times and just let it go.  </p>

<p id="ii-p79" shownumber="no">For the most part, Kuyper seemed
to just cobble sentences together without any serious attempt to express
himself clearly. Subject, predicate and all other grammatical features become
almost impossible to ferret out. At one time, early in Meditation 14, even
after consulting one of my Dutch advisors, I simply threw up my hands in
despair and inserted an ellipsis. He constantly switches back and forth between
second to third person pronouns, between singulars and plurals, and at one time
even refers to a mother lion as a “he.” Sometimes totally arbitrary in terms of
tenses and pronouns. Just throw it out there and move on. After all, he was a
hero and icon for his people; he was ensured a faithful readership. You may
thank me for having done the hard work of ferreting out most of these
irregularities for you!</p>

<p id="ii-p80" shownumber="no">Kuyper often quotes from either
Scripture or creeds without indicating source or reference. Sometimes one can
find the source by doing an Internet search, but if it is a quote from the
Bible it can be almost impossible to find the exact reference. I have come to
the conclusion that often his Bible quotations must have been his own
translation, so that one can find no exact Dutch source. Furthermore, the
Hebrew or Greek texts he used were based on manuscripts different from those on
which the NIV is based. For this reason, you will occasionally find that the
correlation between his Dutch quotations, often unacknowledged, and my English
“translation”—“re-working” might be a better term-- can be fuzzy. A case in
point is the reference to Jeremiah’s prophecy of doom in general culminating in
some version of <scripRef id="ii-p80.1" osisRef="Bible:Jer.5.13" parsed="|Jer|5|13|0|0" passage="Jeremiah 5:13">Jeremiah 5:13</scripRef> near the end of Meditation 13.</p>

<p id="ii-p81" shownumber="no">This book is one of separate
meditations; it does not contain a sustained argument from beginning to end.
So, you must not expect progression from one chapter or meditation to the
next.  Each meditation stands on its own;
there is no building up from beginning to end. There is considerable repetition
from one meditation to another.  In view
of many unfamiliar ideas and emphases, by the time you have finished reading
the entire book, your ideas about the mystery of the God-Man Jesus Christ and
about intra-Trinitarian relationships will have had a chance to be challenged,
filled in and matured, but in a hit-and-miss fashion, not in a sustained
progression.</p>

<p id="ii-p82" shownumber="no">Allow me to add a couple of
comments about a couple of features I as translator have inserted into the mix.
One is about capitalization. All synonyms, nouns and pronouns referring to God
or a Member of the Trinity are capitalized in this book. This is partially
because I hold that the honour and majesty of God require this token of respect
and partially to help you, the reader, to distinguish between references to God
or the Members and any creature, human or otherwise. It is a device that
enables me to retain more of the original sentence structures without the
confusion found there. </p>

<p id="ii-p83" shownumber="no">I have also taken the reverse
liberty. Except where grammar demands capitals as at the beginning of a
sentence, all proper and other nouns as well as pronouns referring to satan or
the devil are <em id="ii-p83.1">not</em> capitalized for the
parallel reason to the above: satan does not deserve the honour of capitals.
However you picture him/her, she/he is the worst scumbag in history!    </p>

<p id="ii-p84" shownumber="no">Finally, to help you locate the
beginning of each meditation in <em id="ii-p84.1">digital</em>
versions of this book, I have inserted an asterisk (*) behind each title. </p>

<p class="PIntroSections" id="ii-p85" shownumber="no"><em id="ii-p85.1">Translator’s Final Comments</em></p>

<p id="ii-p86" shownumber="no">In these final comments I want to begin with
a word of praise and appreciation for Sabrina Tsai, a professional graphic
designer, who generously gave of her time and talent to get this entire book in
shape not only but also designed its 
meaningful and beautiful cover. Thank you, Sabrina. That’s putting
yourself in the service of the Kingdom
 of God that was so
central to Abraham Kuyper’s calling.</p>

<p id="ii-p87" shownumber="no">Okay, time to let you do your
own reading and meditating, but let me assure you there is much more that may
surprise you and tug at both your heart and your emotions. And all of that from
Abraham <em id="ii-p87.1">“de Geweldige,” </em>the Son of
Thunder.  Don’t read too hurriedly. Allow
yourself time to understand and sink in. The total number of meditations is 26.
Should you wish to ponder them slowly, you could read one every two weeks,
spend a year absorbing them and, with this deep focus on the Person and work of
the Holy Spirit, deepen both your intellectual and spiritual life. Even Kuyper,
after all his detailed analysis of Trinitarian affairs, workings and
distinctions, when it comes to Pentecost, advises, “Ponder, but do not analyze
too much.” Father Abraham, that man of power and overstatement, put it gingerly
and tenderly:</p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="ii-p88" shownumber="no">When you fall on your knees,
this gaze in faith carries you quick as lightning, within one heartbeat, from
your prayer room to the Lord in Heaven. Then you are in the presence of your
Jesus, in whom you recognize the Lamb that was slain, and you worship Him with
a love that melts your soul.</p>

<p id="ii-p89" shownumber="no">May these meditations bring you
closer to your Saviour and lead you into the Father’s everlasting,
ever-inviting embrace. That is Kuyper’s invitation to every reader, to all of
you stoic <em id="ii-p89.1">Gereformeerden</em> / Reformed--
to <em id="ii-p89.2">you!</em> That’s the bottom line for
Father Abraham--the most unashamed and unabashed “Evangelical” of all Kuyperian
writers!   </p>

<p id="ii-p90" shownumber="no"><em id="ii-p90.1">Dr. Jan H. Boer</em></p>

<p id="ii-p91" shownumber="no"><em id="ii-p91.1">Vancouver BC</em></p>

<p id="ii-p92" shownumber="no"><em id="ii-p92.1">March, 2014</em></p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="iii" next="iv" prev="ii" title="Introduction by Abraham Kuyper">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="iii-p1" shownumber="no">Introduction by Abraham Kuyper</p>

<p id="iii-p2" shownumber="no">On Pentecost, the Church of God
steps onto the world stage as the Catholic
 World Church.</p>

<p id="iii-p3" shownumber="no">Originally, the Church was
universal or catholic—the meaning is the same. It was so during early days
of  life in Eden and in the days of Noah
, even during the time that Terah, the father of  Father Abraham, wandered in the area Ur of
the Chaldeans and Haran, that is the modern land of Iraq.</p>

<p id="iii-p4" shownumber="no">However, since the call of
Abraham, the universal Church was narrowed down to one people and nation and,
eventually, enclosed within the national borders of Israel. From this point on, the
church was no longer universal or catholic but became a <em id="iii-p4.1">volkskerk</em>, a national church in the strictest sense of the word.
She retained that status until the day of Pentecost, when she laid down the
trappings of a national church and once again morphed back into the original
universal Church, catholic in its higher Scriptural import.</p>

<p id="iii-p5" shownumber="no">This development flowed out of
Christ’s Ascension into Heaven.  From the
Ascension on, the Head of the Church no longer has His seat in the earthly Jerusalem on Mount
Zion, but in the Jerusalem that is above, from where He rules
His Church for all peoples and nations alike. The Apostle Paul especially has
abundant praise over this mystery in his touching epistles to the Churches of Ephesus and Rome.</p>

<p id="iii-p6" shownumber="no">Thus the Ascension and
Pentecost belong together in one single unity. 
He ascended into Heaven in order to pour out the Holy Spirit. It is
because of that unity that this bundle offers you meditations on both of these
aspects of salvation history together. 
These meditations first take you into the heavenly Jerusalem, into the Tabernacle made by God
without human participation.  From that
point, they descend with you back to the Church on earth, but now together with
the Comforter, that is the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="iii-p7" shownumber="no"><em id="iii-p7.1">Abraham Kuyper</em></p>

<p id="iii-p8" shownumber="no"><em id="iii-p8.1">May 1, 1888</em></p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="iv" next="v" prev="iii" title="Table of Contents">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="iv-p1" shownumber="no">Table of Contents </p>

<p id="iv-p2" shownumber="no">Introduction by Kuyper</p>

<p id="iv-p3" shownumber="no"><em id="iv-p3.1">I. THE ASCENSION</em></p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p4" shownumber="no">1. Lift Them Up, You Ancient Doors! (<scripRef id="iv-p4.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.24.9" parsed="|Ps|24|9|0|0" passage="Psalm 24:9">Psalm 24:9</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p5" shownumber="no">2. You Ascended on High (<scripRef id="iv-p5.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.18" parsed="|Ps|68|18|0|0" passage="Psalm 68:18">Psalm 68:18</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p6" shownumber="no">3. Who Has Ascended into Heaven (Hebrew 4:14)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p7" shownumber="no">4. Ascended Higher than All the Heavens (<scripRef id="iv-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.10" parsed="|Eph|4|10|0|0" passage="Ephesians 4:10">Ephesians 4:10</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p8" shownumber="no">5. Ascend to Where He Was Before  (<scripRef id="iv-p8.1" osisRef="Bible:John.6.61-John.6.61" parsed="|John|6|61|6|61" passage="John 6:61-61">John 6:61-61</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p9" shownumber="no">6. With Gifts for the Consolation of His People (<scripRef id="iv-p9.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.18" parsed="|Ps|68|18|0|0" passage="Psalm 68:18">Psalm 68:18</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p10" shownumber="no">7. Above, Where Christ Is (<scripRef id="iv-p10.1" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.1" parsed="|Col|3|1|0|0" passage="Colossians 3:1">Colossians 3:1</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p11" shownumber="no">8. With the Lord Forever (<scripRef id="iv-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.4.17-2Thess.4.18" parsed="|2Thess|4|17|4|18" passage="II Thessalonians 4:17-18">II Thessalonians 4:17-18</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="iv-p12" shownumber="no"><em id="iv-p12.1">II. PENTECOST</em></p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p13" shownumber="no">9. No One is Near to Restore My Spirit (<scripRef id="iv-p13.1" osisRef="Bible:Lam.1.16" parsed="|Lam|1|16|0|0" passage="Lamentations 1:16">Lamentations 1:16</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p14" shownumber="no">10. The Other Comforter (<scripRef id="iv-p14.1" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16" parsed="|John|14|16|0|0" passage="John 14:16">John 14:16</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p15" shownumber="no">11. The Living God among You (<scripRef id="iv-p15.1" osisRef="Bible:Josh.3.10" parsed="|Josh|3|10|0|0" passage="Joshua 3:10">Joshua 3:10</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p16" shownumber="no">12. The High Festival of the Holy Spirit (<scripRef id="iv-p16.1" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.28" parsed="|Joel|2|28|0|0" passage="Joel 2:28">Joel 2:28</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p17" shownumber="no">13. Who Set His Holy Spirit among Them (<scripRef id="iv-p17.1" osisRef="Bible:Jer.5.12-Jer.5.13" parsed="|Jer|5|12|5|13" passage="Jeremiah 5:12-13">Jeremiah 5:12-13</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p18" shownumber="no">14. The Temple of the Holy Spirit (<scripRef id="iv-p18.1" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.20-Eph.2.21" parsed="|Eph|2|20|2|21" passage="Ephesians 2:20-21">Ephesians 2:20-21</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p19" shownumber="no">15. This Is what Was Spoken by the Prophet Joel (<scripRef id="iv-p19.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.16-Acts.2.17" parsed="|Acts|2|16|2|17" passage="Acts 2:16-17">Acts 2:16-17</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p20" shownumber="no">16. Tongues of Fire (<scripRef id="iv-p20.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.3" parsed="|Acts|2|3|0|0" passage="Acts 2:3">Acts 2:3</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p21" shownumber="no">17. Too Much Wine (<scripRef id="iv-p21.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.13" parsed="|Acts|2|13|0|0" passage="Acts 2:13">Acts 2:13</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p22" shownumber="no">18. The Comforter (<scripRef id="iv-p22.1" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16" parsed="|John|14|16|0|0" passage="John 14:16">John 14:16</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p23" shownumber="no">19. The Anchor of the Soul (<scripRef id="iv-p23.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.19" parsed="|Heb|6|19|0|0" passage="Hebrews 6:19">Hebrews 6:19</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p24" shownumber="no">20. Clothed and Power from on High (<scripRef id="iv-p24.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.19" parsed="|Luke|24|19|0|0" passage="Luke 24:19">Luke 24:19</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p25" shownumber="no">21. Receive the Holy Spirit (<scripRef id="iv-p25.1" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.16" parsed="|Eph|3|16|0|0" passage="Ephesians 3:16">Ephesians 3:16</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p26" shownumber="no">22. Love in Our Hearts Poured out by the Holy Spirit (<scripRef id="iv-p26.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.5" parsed="|Rom|5|5|0|0" passage="Romans 5:5">Romans 5:5</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p27" shownumber="no">23. The Spirit Gives Life (<scripRef id="iv-p27.1" osisRef="Bible:John.6.5" parsed="|John|6|5|0|0" passage="John 6:5">John 6:5</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p28" shownumber="no">24. The Lion Has Roared (<scripRef id="iv-p28.1" osisRef="Bible:Amos.3.8" parsed="|Amos|3|8|0|0" passage="Amos 3:8">Amos 3:8</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p29" shownumber="no">25. You Are the Branches (<scripRef id="iv-p29.1" osisRef="Bible:John.15.5" parsed="|John|15|5|0|0" passage="John 15:5">John 15:5</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PIndent" id="iv-p30" shownumber="no">26. Love through the Holy Spirit (<scripRef id="iv-p30.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.5" parsed="|Rom|5|5|0|0" passage="Romans 5:5">Romans 5:5</scripRef>)</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="v" next="v.i" prev="iv" title="The Ascension">

<p class="SectionTitle" id="v-p1" shownumber="no">The Ascension</p>

      <div2 id="v.i" next="v.ii" prev="v" title="Meditation 1">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="v.i-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 1*  </p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="v.i-p2" shownumber="no">Lift Them Up, You Ancient Doors! </p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="v.i-p3" shownumber="no"><em id="v.i-p3.1">Lift up your heads, you gates;<br />
    lift them up, you ancient doors,<br />
    that the King of glory may come in.<br />
Who is He, this King of glory?<br />
    The <span class="small-caps" id="v.i-p3.6">Lord</span> Almighty—<br />
    He is the King of glory. <br />
    <scripRef id="v.i-p3.9" osisRef="Bible:Ps.24.9-Ps.24.10" parsed="|Ps|24|9|24|10" passage="Psalm 24:9-10">Psalm 24:9-10</scripRef></em></p>

<p id="v.i-p4" shownumber="no">In the depth of his soul, King
David had a hankering that he himself be allowed to build the temple for the Ark of God. But a
prophet came with a message from God that it was not he but “one of your own
sons... is the one who will build a house for Me,” the son referring to David’s
successor King Solomon (<scripRef id="v.i-p4.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.17.11-1Chr.17.12" parsed="|1Chr|17|11|17|12" passage="I Chronicles 17:11-12">I Chronicles 17:11-12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.i-p4.2" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.7.12-2Sam.7.13" parsed="|2Sam|7|12|7|13" passage="II Samuel 7:12-13">II Samuel 7:12-13</scripRef>).  Once David was convinced, he did not complain
or try to force the issue but surrendered his heart’s deepest desire and
comforted his spirit in what his son was to fulfill instead of he himself. </p>

<p id="v.i-p5" shownumber="no">Ah, what a blessed, glorious
day it would be when the Ark of God would be
ushered into the completed Temple!
 In <scripRef id="v.i-p5.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.24" parsed="|Ps|24|0|0|0" passage="Psalm 24">Psalm 24</scripRef>, David was so taken up by
that vision as if that day had already arrived for him!  He envisioned it all as if it were really
happening right in front of his eyes. 
Those magnificent pinnacles, those stately and dignified walls. And then
the ascent of the Ark
of God as it signified His majestic presence in the Holy of Holies. It was as
if David looked beyond the Ark and the Temple, right into the heart of that Other
David, for whom his ancestors had prayed so fervently and of whom both Ark and
Temple were nothing but a shadow and symbol. </p>

<p id="v.i-p6" shownumber="no">David envisions the Ark of God ascending the slope of holy Mount Zion
till the delegation runs dead into its fortress wall. That wall is punctuated
by gateways, each of which has doors. For the ark to gain entry, it has to go
through one of these doors, but they are too low, too diminutive, too stifling
for Him, for whom the ascent of the Ark is a mere symbol of His real ascent
into glory. But listen! Now in the Spirit, David sings a psalm summoning the
gateway to arise, to open up, to raise its doorposts and broaden its
entryway!  Oh, ancient doors, expand,
befit yourself for royalty, unlock yourself! For look, the King of Glory is
about to enter, the Lord of the heavenly hosts, He who revives and delights my
soul.</p>

<p id="v.i-p7" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.i-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.24" parsed="|Ps|24|0|0|0" passage="Psalm 24">Psalm 24</scripRef> does thus certainly
point directly to the narrow gateway in Zion’s
wall. Imagine the scene: Here’s Jerusalem with
the Temple high
above it and between these two that fortress wall with its formidable gateway
and its ancient doors.  That’s why, with
the Ark as
carrier of God’s majesty approaching, David sings this psalm in holy ecstasy:</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.i-p8" shownumber="no"><em id="v.i-p8.1">Be lifted up, you ancient doors,<br />
    Lift up your heads, you gates;<br />
       that the King of glory may come in.<br />
<sup> </sup>   Who is this King of glory?<br />
    The <span class="small-caps" id="v.i-p8.6">Lord</span> strong and mighty,<br />
 the <span class="small-caps" id="v.i-p8.8">Lord</span>
mighty in battle.</em></p>

<p id="v.i-p9" shownumber="no">And
then once more:</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.i-p10" shownumber="no"><em id="v.i-p10.1">Lift
up your heads, you gates;<br />
    lift them up, you ancient doors,<br />
    that the King of glory may come in.<br />
Who is He, this King of glory?<br />
The <span class="small-caps" id="v.i-p10.6">Lord</span>
Almighty—<br />
 He is the King of glory.</em></p>

<p id="v.i-p11" shownumber="no">However, all this, glorious as it is, is
not the really essential thing, because the earthly Zion was not the essence of it.  The earthly Jerusalem
was only a shadow, as were the Temple and the Ark itself. Similarly, Zion’s fortress wall that separated Jerusalem
from the Temple
was also a shadow. All of that was nothing but graphic teaching, a symbolic representation
of the real, pointing and alluding to the future permanent, the real, the
eternal.</p>

<p id="v.i-p12" shownumber="no">The “wise” do not understand all of this,
but the Church of
 God and the beloved ones
He has chosen <em id="v.i-p12.1">do</em> understand it. And
that is the reason that throughout the ages the Church
of God consciously, aggressively, and
with determination declared loud and clear that David, while singing about the Ark in symbolic
language, was actually referring to the actual Ascension of Jesus!</p>

<p id="v.i-p13" shownumber="no">In
the earthly Jerusalem people thirst after the
living God, but He lives high up on Mount
 Zion. There are that
impenetrable wall and those ancient unforgiving doors. Always that
separation!  To see the Temple;
to know the Ark
is there; to know <em id="v.i-p13.1">there, there</em> is the
presence of the Lord and then those impenetrable walls, those narrow gateways
and those ancient doors!  <em id="v.i-p13.2">Ach</em>!</p>

<p id="v.i-p14" shownumber="no">But,
arise, oh, arise my soul; arise, oh, languishing Jerusalem! 
At the real Ascension, those barriers burst open. There flows forth
salvation. There comes the King of glory! 
Now those impossible walls yield; those narrow gateways lift themselves
up.  Now, rise, rise you ancient doors
for Him to enter, He the Lord of the heavenly powers and hosts, while you, who
were thirsting after your God, sing and jubilate in victory!</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.i-p15" shownumber="no">================</p>

<p id="v.i-p16" shownumber="no">What
then are those “ancient doors?”  They
represent everything that separates Jerusalem
from the Ark.
They are symbolic of everything that constitutes a wall between the languishing
heart of the wretched and the holy glory of their God. </p>

<p id="v.i-p17" shownumber="no">A door invites you to enter,
but it is bolted and <em id="v.i-p17.1">prevents</em> you
from entering. It is an<em id="v.i-p17.2"> ancient</em> door
that prevents you from entering.  No
matter how hard you knock and kick, it remains impenetrable, so that you
conclude that it will never open. They seem like <em id="v.i-p17.3">eternal </em>doors that will keep you outside forever!</p>

<p id="v.i-p18" shownumber="no">But now comes the Messiah. God
has compassion for the wretched and sends you a Saviour. But what will
happen?  Will those doors, those ancient
doors, also resist <em id="v.i-p18.1">Him</em>?</p>

<p id="v.i-p19" shownumber="no">It is precisely to <em id="v.i-p19.1">this </em>question that David prophecies in
the Spirit. For Him, that Messiah, those ancient doors will fly open; they will
open up wide and rise on high to allow Him, the King of Glory, to enter His
Kingdom.   </p>

<p id="v.i-p20" shownumber="no">Note well: time and again it is
a <em id="v.i-p20.1">door</em>, a barrier.  First, there is that ancient door of the<em id="v.i-p20.2"> flesh</em> that holds you in bondage and
won’t allow you to enter, that flesh that suffocates you.  But Christ bursts through all of this and
comes to you in that flesh Himself through that ancient door of the flesh.  And so He is near you already, one with you,
become like your brother.</p>

<p id="v.i-p21" shownumber="no">But you have still not arrived.
The Word, another name in the Bible for the Messiah, becomes flesh with you,
but in such a way that the Messiah and you are both in a position of
wretchedness, locked out of the heavenly Zion, banned from the desired glory
with that wall and its ancient door still preventing you. </p>

<p id="v.i-p22" shownumber="no">Therefore, it is imperative
that out of and with that flesh further steps be taken. Ascend that mountain,
from the level earth to heaven on high. <em id="v.i-p22.1">That’s</em>
where the glory is, not here on earth. He is here in weakness, but once He has
reached <em id="v.i-p22.2">that</em> place, He will become
mighty, great in majesty and empowered to
rescue you and bring you salvation.   </p>

<p id="v.i-p23" shownumber="no"><em id="v.i-p23.1">That</em> is
the reason for the Ascension. </p>

<p id="v.i-p24" shownumber="no">To <em id="v.i-p24.1">Heaven! </em>That is, to the place where weakness is glorified, where
there is strength and power.  <em id="v.i-p24.2">That</em> is where your flesh goes, your
Messiah in your flesh, in the same flesh and blood that hung on the cross of
disgrace on Golgotha.</p>

<p id="v.i-p25" shownumber="no">It is now finally that those
ancient doors widen themselves and rise high. Now the King of glory enters in.
Your King, oh Church
 of God, who alone has the
wherewithal to bring you </p>

<p id="v.i-p26" shownumber="no">salvation, to justify and
sanctify you for full salvation. Now, finally, by having entered those ancient
doors into the better Tabernacle not made with hands, your King dispenses salvation
and blessing. His power exudes from Him and satan slinks away, because the
godless are being justified. </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.i-p27" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="v.i-p28" shownumber="no">But even now we have not yet
reached the end of the road. There still is one more ancient door, that is, the
door to your own heart, the door to your soul that satan bolted shut and
sealed.  Oh, how many thousands of times have
you banged your head against that ancient door to your heart. It was too
stuffy; in your anxious heart you could no longer stand it. You <em id="v.i-p28.1">had</em> to get out and you banged against that
door and shouted, “Open up! Open up! Have mercy and don’t let me suffocate in
this stuffy place.”  It didn’t help; No
one heard you. That door to your heart turned out to be permanent as well.</p>

<p id="v.i-p29" shownumber="no">Until.... until He came, He the
King of glory! When He sent His Word from His majestic throne..., it became clear
to you that where the Word of the King is present, there is power. For at<em id="v.i-p29.1"> that</em> moment the locks snapped and the
bolts cracked; the doors opened, rose up and He entered, the Lord strong and
mighty.  Halleluiah! </p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="v.ii" next="v.iii" prev="v.i" title="Meditation 2">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="v.ii-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 2* </p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="v.ii-p2" shownumber="no">You Ascended on High</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="v.ii-p3" shownumber="no"><em id="v.ii-p3.1">When You ascended on high,<br />
    You took many captives;<br />
    You received gifts from/for people,<br />
even from the rebellious—<br />
    that You, <span class="small-caps" id="v.ii-p3.6">Lord</span>
God, <br />
    might dwell there.<br />
    <scripRef id="v.ii-p3.9" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.18" parsed="|Ps|68|18|0|0" passage="Psalm 68:18">Psalm 68:18</scripRef></em></p>

<p id="v.ii-p4" shownumber="no">Whenever doubt rears its head, it
often begins by casting into doubt the Lord’s Ascension into Heaven.  The Ascension with its precious comfort must
first of all be deleted from one’s spiritual eye.  Once that has been accomplished, the cancer of
doubt will unnoticeably gnaw deeper and deeper into the soul. </p>

<p id="v.ii-p5" shownumber="no">For God’s dear children the
above is an incentive to focus their faith with all their energy especially on
the Ascension of our Lord.  It is not
just a matter of intellectually accepting the Ascension, but they need to
immerse their souls in this glorious fact and not allow the fountains of
consolation that generally flow from it, be blocked. </p>

<p id="v.ii-p6" shownumber="no">For the secular mind, the
Ascension of Jesus is an insurmountable offence. How is it possible, the unbelieving
pseudo-wisdom in us asks, that Jesus would bodily ascend on high, not just
three or four meters, but into and beyond the highest clouds?  How is it possible that Jesus bodily escaped
our atmosphere, where there is no air to breathe and no warmth to keep that
body alive? He would have died up there. How can it be, the rationalist skeptic
in us asks further, that Jesus went way out into the universe, from where it
takes thousands of years for the light of stars to reach us? And how could He
in a mere ten days reach beyond those distant stars into Heaven, since ten days
after the Ascension we celebrate Pentecost, the day He sent His Spirit?  That’s how that cancer of skepticism within
us gnaws on and on. How can we with our human minds even comprehend the nature
of the Heavens? How can Heaven contain physical bodies?  And how could this physical body move through
all these Heavens to the highest of all, where there is something like the
right hand of the Father where Jesus took His place?</p>

<p id="v.ii-p7" shownumber="no">Of course, measured by purely
human understanding none of this would be possible; it is all the height of
irrationality. For anyone caught up in this chain of reasoning Jesus <em id="v.ii-p7.1">could</em> not have ascended into
Heaven.  But if you want to follow this
line, you must realize that, according to the same secular reasoning, death
spells the end of you with nothing beyond. You get buried in a hole like an
animal and there you decompose. Finish! That’s it.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.ii-p8" shownumber="no">================= </p>

<p id="v.ii-p9" shownumber="no">But to believe, to confess, to
jubilate joyfully as a child of God, implies that we do not allow ourselves to
be determined and walled in by the limits of our human understanding, for God has
burst open those walls. Through the opening in that ancient wall a joyful light
descended from above, through which we now see all of reality in a totally different
perspective, both things on earth below and in Heaven above.</p>

<p id="v.ii-p10" shownumber="no">In that light, we come to see
that there is much more power beyond <em id="v.ii-p10.1">our </em>power.
In fact, <em id="v.ii-p10.2">our </em>power is but a minimal
part of the total available power in the universe. Far beyond and above our power and that of nature glitters the
mighty majesty of God that breaks into this earthly life with a sovereign power
that knows no bounds. With that sovereign power He bends and forces everything
to obey His divine ordinances, everything, whether our bodies, the skies,
mountains and clouds, the stars and the firmament, warmth and cold, distance
and space, in fact all creation without exception.  </p>

<p id="v.ii-p11" shownumber="no">And then the Son of God comes
to earth, that Son of God who has adopted our flesh and blood. He came but not
to stay. The Lord God did not intend for Him to stay here, but, without
shedding<em id="v.ii-p11.1"> our</em> flesh and blood, to
ascend back into Heaven in order from that vantage point to protect God’s
Church and to comfort her. There is nothing to restrict His all-encompassing
power to deal with His creatures as He wills, not even those factors that <em id="v.ii-p11.2">seem</em> to make all this talk of Ascension unbelievable
and impossible, whether space, distance, the teeming stars, the firmament or
atmosphere, or even the law of gravity. All of these are but pseudo-obstacles
over against the omnipotence with which He bends them. </p>

<p id="v.ii-p12" shownumber="no">For these reasons, a child of
God does not calculate those distances, speeds and possibilities. When it
pleases God to assign a creature of His to exceptional tasks or to stretch them
beyond their normal limits, there is nothing to prevent Him. Then all your
normal data and statistics surrender themselves, while all your laboratory
paraphernalia suddenly become useless and all you have left is to stare into
this holy arena with your faith that empowers your penetrating gaze to see these
spiritual verities. </p>

<p id="v.ii-p13" shownumber="no">When you fall on your knees,
this gaze in faith carries you quick as lightning, within one heartbeat, from
your prayer room to the Lord in Heaven. Then you are in the presence of your
Jesus, in Whom you recognize the Lamb that was slain, and you worship Him with
a love that melts your soul. </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.ii-p14" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="v.ii-p15" shownumber="no">At that point all annoying
objections disappear and human understanding has nothing further to contribute.
Faith has rendered it speechless; it is now faith that speaks. Through </p>

<p id="v.ii-p16" shownumber="no">this faith Jesus’ ascension has
become such an indubitable and certain fact, that you can <em id="v.ii-p16.1">see</em> Him in His majesty, that you can as it were point Him out to
others.  You can <em id="v.ii-p16.2">see</em> that for all these 2000 years He has from Heaven revived, saved
and comforted His loved ones day and night. </p>

<p id="v.ii-p17" shownumber="no">This is the miracle: While
others see nothing fall from Heaven, those with the eye of faith see the manna
of the soul come down, liberally spread out by Jesus over His Church.  Just as Jesus at one time saw satan fall down
from Heaven like lightning, while others saw nothing, so do those with an
awakened soul see the soft rains of grace dripping down from day to day on the
shriveled soul. They no longer have to <em id="v.ii-p17.1">ask</em>
whether Jesus has ascended into Heaven, for they <em id="v.ii-p17.2">experience</em> every morning and evening that Jesus <em id="v.ii-p17.3">is</em> in Heaven and from there blesses
them. </p>

<p id="v.ii-p18" shownumber="no">There will be moments when even
a believer does <em id="v.ii-p18.1">not</em> see it, but those
are evil moments during which the veil of sin covers his eyes. However, as soon
as that veil has been removed, see, Jesus is there again together with His
angels, and grace once again pours down upon him.  Does it really require proof that there is a
sun in that sky, when I am enjoying its light and bask in it?  Similarly, do you really expect me to <em id="v.ii-p18.2">prove</em> Jesus’ Ascension, when I feel His
loving warmth stream over me and can<em id="v.ii-p18.3">
taste</em> that it comes from Him? </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.ii-p19" shownumber="no">=================</p>

<p id="v.ii-p20" shownumber="no">It is when your soul is
separated from Immanuel that it constantly blinds you to His Ascension.  That happens when things go awry with you by
moving out of Immanuel’s orbit and you try to connect with God on your own by
skirting Jesus. But when you know yourself to be incorporated with Him into one
unity, a living member of His living Body through that mystical, wonderful
living relationship in the Spirit, ah, then there is no distance, then your prayer
rises up to Him constantly and His gifts descend on you every moment. </p>

<p id="v.ii-p21" shownumber="no">Then that Jacob’s ladder (<scripRef id="v.ii-p21.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.28.12" parsed="|Gen|28|12|0|0" passage="Genesis 28:12">Genesis
28:12</scripRef>) once again connects you, along which your soul rushes to meet Him, while
His messengers of love rush down towards you.  Everything is inspired, animated, full of
salvific splendour and shimmering with godly life. </p>

<p id="v.ii-p22" shownumber="no">There you have it: via Jesus’
Ascension, both earth and Heaven become one in the deepest vision of your soul.
</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.ii-p23" shownumber="no">===================  </p>

<p id="v.ii-p24" shownumber="no">And should there be a time when
the light in your soul’s eye dims, when guilt, sin, unrighteousness and all
sorts of idolatries and images or a mountain of pride block your prayers, then
you can still sense in the dark of night those prayers of that supreme Prayer
Warrior above, Who pleads on your behalf. He pleads first of all that the gift
of prayer be restored to you.</p>

<p id="v.ii-p25" shownumber="no">If that pleading prayer for you
were to cease for even one moment, you would no longer share in His salvation.
The pleading of your High Priest Jesus is the foundation on which your hope
rests. It is on that basis that you entrust yourself when you lay down to
sleep. When you rise in the morning, the pleading prayers of Jesus are once
again the ground of your faith and trust so that you can face the struggle of
the day before you with courage.  </p>

<p id="v.ii-p26" shownumber="no">Hence, you can’t do without
Jesus’ Ascension. It is woven into your entire spiritual life.</p>

<p id="v.ii-p27" shownumber="no">One day, and this remains the
anticipation of your soul, you will be up there above with Him who waits for
you!</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="v.iii" next="v.iv" prev="v.ii" title="Meditation 3">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="v.iii-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 3* </p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="v.iii-p2" shownumber="no">Who Has Ascended into Heaven</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="v.iii-p3" shownumber="no"><em id="v.iii-p3.1">Therefore, since we have a great high
priest<br />
    who has ascended into heaven,<br />
    Jesus the Son of God<br />
    let us hold firmly to the faith we profess.<br />
     Hebrew 4:14</em></p>

<p id="v.iii-p4" shownumber="no">Jesus has ascended into Heaven.
It was not like us children of God, who die on earth only to wake up in Heaven
immediately after our death. No, He rose from death already here on earth and
from here ascended on high.  His
Ascension was such that He left us and our world and ascended alone to enter
that Heaven that is stretched out endlessly above our firmament. </p>

<p id="v.iii-p5" shownumber="no">To put it succinctly, the Lord,
our Saviour, departed from <em id="v.iii-p5.1">here</em> in
order to arrive <em id="v.iii-p5.2">there</em>. He not only
passed through the clouds and the atmosphere, but, when He arrived in Heaven,
He did not tarry in the frontal regions, but traveled on till He finally arrived
in that region where the central focus of God’s full revelation is located, the
<em id="v.iii-p5.3">very throne of God.</em></p>

<p id="v.iii-p6" shownumber="no">He did not ascend to Heaven or
travel through those Heavens as a vague shadow or spirit, nor as a disembodied
soul, but as a human being in His full humanity, in both soul and body. If you
had been able to follow Him in your gaze as He ascended, you would also have
been able to distinguish the different parts of His body and the expressions on
His face. Even now, once you die and immediately enter Heaven with a glorified
body, you will find there in the very centre of the highest Heaven your Jesus,
your Surety, your Mediator.  Oh, to be
sure, you will see Him dressed in dazzling glory, but even so you will be able
to distinguish His facial features like eyes and mouth.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.iii-p7" shownumber="no">=================</p>

<p id="v.iii-p8" shownumber="no">God did not create one world
but two. That is, <em id="v.iii-p8.1">this</em> world in which
we live and<em id="v.iii-p8.2"> that</em> heavenly world where
we are headed.  Those two worlds are
studies in contrast, with our world here below a vaguely lit cellar, and the
Heavens above us a brilliantly lit “great room” where all jubilate and shout
with joy. </p>

<p id="v.iii-p9" shownumber="no">That world above us is a <em id="v.iii-p9.1">real</em> world. True, the Lord God is
omnipresent, but this earth is nothing but His footstool, while the throne on
which He sits, governs and glitters in His divine glory, is not here but in the
highest Heaven. When we approach an earthly ruler to speak to him, we do not
focus our eyes on his feet but look up to him on his throne.  Similarly, God’s children do not seek their
faithful and compassionate Father by focusing 
on His footstool, but they seek Him in Heaven, where He sits on His
throne.  That’s the <em id="v.iii-p9.2">only</em> place where you will find Him.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p10" shownumber="no">It is not all that different
among us. We have our ankles and our toes that give <em id="v.iii-p10.1">us</em> great pain when someone kicks or steps on them.  Nevertheless, when we meet we do not stare at
each other’s feet, but at our faces, through which the soul expresses itself. Again,
true, God is omnipresent, but our eyes seek Him only in His glorified Place,
where His divine face radiates above all His elect. Our God is in the highest
of Heavens. </p>

<p id="v.iii-p11" shownumber="no">And so our life’s issues must
be tried and solved not on earth but in Heaven above. Down here, appearances
can deceive, but up there in the highest Heaven we face reality as it is. </p>

<p id="v.iii-p12" shownumber="no">Oh, who will pass through those
high Heavens before us and on our behalf in order to obtain for us pardon and
our inheritance from the very throne of God? <em id="v.iii-p12.1">That</em> is the question to which the Ascension of our Jesus provides
the answer. <em id="v.iii-p12.2">He</em> has done that. <em id="v.iii-p12.3">He</em> is the one who ascended to that
height. He passed through those heavens and arrived in the centre of God’s
glory that Scripture refers to as “the right hand of God.” It is there in that
court most holy that He advocates for us. </p>

<p id="v.iii-p13" shownumber="no">You cannot reach those heavens
by yourselves. Your sad complaint about who will ascend to heaven for us has no
purpose, for not one single person or creature on earth can do that.  But Jesus <em id="v.iii-p13.1">could</em>
and <em id="v.iii-p13.2">did</em> precisely that. He ascended
on your behalf and once He arrived there, He did not relinquish the earth,
thinking, “Now that I’m back in Heaven, I’ll just give up on that world that
offered me nothing but a cross. From now on, I’m just going to enjoy myself in
Heaven.” No, Jesus remained that tender lover of and advocate for this terribly
godless world and of his forgetful and ungrateful people. </p>

<p id="v.iii-p14" shownumber="no"><em id="v.iii-p14.1">That</em>is the meaning of Scripture: He entered into
the highest Heavens <em id="v.iii-p14.2">as High Priest, </em>not
in order to forget about us, but to carry us in His heart; not in order to
condemn us for our lack of love, but to pray for our salvation. Even up there
in Heaven, Jesus is <em id="v.iii-p14.3">working</em> on our
behalf.  His work as Mediator is not
completed by a long shot. Yes, all necessary sacrifice has been fulfilled, but
much more must still happen. He is now preparing a place for us!</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.iii-p15" shownumber="no">==============</p>

<p id="v.iii-p16" shownumber="no">The above great reality shifts
the spiritual domicile of each child of God. In some nations, all residents are
registered in their local government. For example, a father with small children
plans to move from Siberia to Moscow.
He goes ahead and prepares a place, while his family is still in Siberia. He finds a place and then registers his family
with the authorities. Thus the children are already registered citizens of Moscow, even though they are still in Siberia.
 By law, the father’s address is also the
children’s.  That is their official
domicile, their real home.  </p>

<p id="v.iii-p17" shownumber="no">So it is with God’s children.
At one time, Jesus was with them on earth—their Siberia--, but then He moved
His domicile to a completely other location in the universe—their Moscow. He now lives
above and because <em id="v.iii-p17.1">He </em>lives there,
that has also become the real home of His redeemed people. They are now
registered together with Him. Even though they did not accompany Him
originally, and stayed on earth, their citizenship is no longer here below, but
in the city that has its foundation in Heaven.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.iii-p18" shownumber="no">================</p>

<p id="v.iii-p19" shownumber="no">We do not finish our journey
until our death.  But as children who
follow their father later but are already considered “living” in the new place,
so are the thoughts of the redeemed focused on that new Jerusalem that awaits
them. </p>

<p id="v.iii-p20" shownumber="no">They question other pilgrims
about it. They study the map of that country and the layout of the Holy City
and all of its delights as they are revealed to them in the Scriptures. In the
meantime, they value with great joy in their souls each blessing and gift that
their Redeemer sends them as a foretaste and proof.  And so they already now walk in the Heavens
and already now enjoy the inheritance that is promised them.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p21" shownumber="no">But let’s be honest.  That’s how it <em id="v.iii-p21.1">should</em> be and so it is in our momentary ideal faith visions, but
not quite during our normal daily walk on earth—and <em id="v.iii-p21.2">that</em> is precisely our sin: We look up to and anticipate Heaven, but
still continue to regard the world and its treasures as the real thing.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p22" shownumber="no">Oh, compassionate Christ, pull
us up to You above through Your Ascension. 
Don’t forsake Your redeemed!</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="v.iv" next="v.v" prev="v.iii" title="Meditation 4">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="v.iv-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 4*</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="v.iv-p2" shownumber="no">Ascended Higher than All the
Heavens</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="v.iv-p3" shownumber="no"> <em id="v.iv-p3.1">He who descended is the very one<br />
    Who ascended higher than all the heavens,<br />
    n order to fill the whole universe.<br />
    <scripRef id="v.iv-p3.5" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.10" parsed="|Eph|4|10|0|0" passage="Ephesians 4:10">Ephesians  4:10</scripRef></em></p>

<p id="v.iv-p4" shownumber="no">Do you believe there is a Heaven?  No, this is not about the heaven we refer to
as  “firmament,” where clouds move about
restlessly, nor about that high heaven or space with its twinkling stars. This
is about that glorious Heaven, the Jerusalem
with its pearly gates, where hosts of angels crowd around the throne of God. Do
you believe in its existence, its 
reality?</p>

<p id="v.iv-p5" shownumber="no">That spiritual Heaven was not always there,
but it came into being, as Moses told it, when in the beginning God created <em id="v.iv-p5.1">Heaven</em> and earth.  Thus a <em id="v.iv-p5.2">created</em>
Heaven that has its own structures and measurements, appearance, nature and
essence as well as housekeeping arrangements and mode of existence as does this
world and has nothing in common with either the physical firmament that was
created on day two nor with the starry sky that God called into being on day
four.</p>

<p id="v.iv-p6" shownumber="no">You really can’t imagine what that Heaven
looks like, even though it definitely has certain things in common with our
world.  This can be concluded from the
fact that the bodies of the redeemed are at home in this heavenly household, though
in gloried form. It can also be seen  in
the design of the Old Testament Tabernacle that God imaged  to Moses on the mountain, in the ease with
which the angels move about on earth and not the least in the images of earthly
life with which the Holy Scriptures describe Heavenly life for us. But that’s
as far as the commonalities go.  There
are all kinds of things and relationships there that during our earthly
pilgrimage we can at best vaguely imagine in our hearts, but never with a concrete
impression of anything clear and vivid. 
These things and relationships include the activities and work done in
Heaven, the way we move about, the shape of community, or even the nature of
the relationship between the redeemed and the angels and both with Christ and
through Him with the Triune God.</p>

<p id="v.iv-p7" shownumber="no">We only know that we may never compare the
life in that higher, sinless and thus more glorious creation to our life on
earth. Existence on earth is better described as dull,  lackluster, and muffled compared to that rich,
dynamic and pulsating life whirling around the throne of God.  Does the vision of a tree yielding its fruit
monthly throughout the year give you an impression of a slumbering life in the
shadows, lacking all dynamics?  Does it
not much more portray a glorious life, of an internal, pulsating energy many
times the dynamism of our earthly style of life?</p>

<p id="v.iv-p8" shownumber="no">That Heaven is local, that is,
it has its limits in the form of borders where the lower creation ends and this
Heavenly creation begins.  As the dead
cross the border from the one to the other, they experience a moment during
which everything tells them, “I am no longer on earth; I am now immersed in a
totally different creation.  Now I am in
Heaven.” Although we do not speculate about distances that we do not
understand, we may and even must decide and confess that Heaven is a created
household with its own borders. </p>

<p id="v.iv-p9" shownumber="no">From the above it is easily
perceived that God does not live in Heaven in the sense that He lives there,
but not elsewhere outside of it. Twice we read in the Bible, “The heavens, even the highest heavens, cannot contain you” (<scripRef id="v.iv-p9.1" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.27" parsed="|1Kgs|8|27|0|0" passage="I Kings 8:27">I Kings 8:27</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iv-p9.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.6.18" parsed="|2Chr|6|18|0|0" passage="II Chronicles 6:18">II Chronicles 6:18</scripRef>).  God is everywhere, omnipresent. That is to
say, God is infinite so that it is impossible to posit even a single spot either
within or outside of His creation where He is not always and fully present as
God Almighty. Even the place of perdition has no borders that would keep out
the omnipresent God.  </p>

<p id="v.iv-p10" shownumber="no">That is not to say that the Lord God reveals Himself in all places in
equal manner or measure. God is indeed present everywhere, in Abraham the
Father of all believers as well as in the donkey on which he rode.
Nevertheless, what a difference in revelation! 
Even amongst people. For example, there is such a difference between
God’s presence in the man on the right of the crucified Christ and the one on
His left.</p>

<p id="v.iv-p11" shownumber="no">Likewise, there is a clear difference between God’s revelation in a
barren cliff or mountain cave and His revelation in the firmament that declares
His glory or in a flowerbed with the aroma of His splendour. Keeping in mind
these differences, it should not be difficult to realize that, regardless of
His omnipotence, <em id="v.iv-p11.1">His revelation here on
earth is totally different from that in Heaven. </em></p>

<p id="v.iv-p12" shownumber="no">Though His revelation appears here only in an opaque way, in Heaven the
Lord our God reveals Himself with heavenly clarity. When we want to speak to
our neighbour, though knowing that he exists with his entire body, including
his feet, we look him in the eye, because the soul expresses itself most clearly
through the eye. Similarly, the soul that seeks God, instinctively looks
towards Heaven, because, in a manner of speaking, it is there that the
all-seeing eye of the Eternal opens itself and the redeemed there for the first
time gaze upon His complete Being through that eye. </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.iv-p13" shownumber="no">===============</p>

<p id="v.iv-p14" shownumber="no">It is to that Heaven that our Security and Mediator ascended alive on
that day.  He had already been in Heaven.
Better put, while He wandered around on earth, as Son of God He never left
Heaven.  He was God; co-eternal and
co-extensive with the Father and the Holy Spirit.  Hence, the revelation of His Godhead was the
clearest and most glorious in Heaven. </p>

<p id="v.iv-p15" shownumber="no">There in those Heavens is God’s <em id="v.iv-p15.1">throne</em>.  That is to say that God, though omnipresent,
there in the place of His clearest self-revelation, is in closest touch with
the angels that carry out His will and thus that throne is the centre of His
glory and power for all creation. It was from that centre of glory and power
that the Son descended into this lower earthly creation and entered in our
state of misery and bitter humiliation. Throughout it all, He remained God, but,
out of godly compassion, the Mediator veiled His divine splendour and hid
behind the somber form of human nature, sunk as it was in weakness and bitter
self-humiliation.  </p>

<p id="v.iv-p16" shownumber="no">The process of suffering and humiliation did not stop there. Once He
had entered that phase, He did not develop and promote Himself by ascending
from glory to glory. To the contrary, His glory was veiled through voluntary
self-sacrifice until at last He fell into the deepest shame and drowned in the
depth of death.</p>

<p id="v.iv-p17" shownumber="no">And then what happened?  Did the
Son of God give up on His human nature when He reached the depth of shame? Did
He put an end to His humiliation by returning to His former self?  In no way, brothers and sisters! When Jesus
died, the eternal Son retained His human nature even in death, even as His body
and soul separated while He underwent the violence of death. And then, when He
finally reached the turning point from where, out of the depth of humiliation,
He would begin the road to His exaltation, He did not begin this phase by
throwing off His human nature, but rather by a renewed and higher animation of
that nature via His resurrection.  </p>

<p id="v.iv-p18" shownumber="no">But even this was not enough. His humiliation passed through a slow
process that began with the Son of God adopting the form of a servant and then
went on to embrace suffering and death, finally to descend into the grave until
this Man of Sorrows, in the midst of His suffering, drank from the cup of hell.
Similarly, there was also a slow process of glorification, a continuous ascent
from the lower to the higher, beginning with His coming out of the grave by His<em id="v.iv-p18.1"> resurrection</em>, followed by His triumphal
<em id="v.iv-p18.2">Ascension</em> from this earth, achieving
royal power by <em id="v.iv-p18.3">taking His seat at the
right hand of God, </em>and, finally, the explosion of His glorification over
all creation by <em id="v.iv-p18.4">His return to judge</em>. </p>

<p id="v.iv-p19" shownumber="no">His humiliation and glorification thus stand in strong contrast to each
other. It was not a case of a gradual positive development that began in the
manger and progressed through His resurrection to an ever higher place of
honour.  Quite the opposite, for until
His resurrection, it was a process of continuous emptying of Himself, of
decline, of  the melting away and
shrinking of His honour until He finally reached the deepest humiliation
conceivable. At that point, not through Himself, but through an immense display
of the majesty of the Triune God, He was ushered into the state of
glorification and from here on to climb to higher levels of glorification step
by step, just as during His phase of humiliation He steadily <em id="v.iv-p19.1">descended</em> step by step. </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.iv-p20" shownumber="no">===============</p>

<p id="v.iv-p21" shownumber="no">The Mediator’s glorification involved His full person, that is, His
divine as well as human nature. It was definitely not restricted to His human
nature. But that could bring up a question about whether it is possible to <em id="v.iv-p21.1">add</em> any glory to that already consummate
and complete divine nature, to make Him even more glorious. That, of course, is
impossible and unthinkable. </p>

<p id="v.iv-p22" shownumber="no">Take gold, for example. Goldsmiths enhance the shine of gold not by
adding more gold to it, but by removing all the stain and tarnish that dampen its
full lustre. So also was the glory of Jesus’ divine nature enhanced,
not that anything new was added to it, but His veiled and inherent divinity got
the opportunity to radiate once again His full glory undisturbed and
undiminished.</p>

<p id="v.iv-p23" shownumber="no">Before His glorification, during the entire period of His humiliation,
His divine majesty was hidden behind a veil that prevented the outward radiance
of His glow.  But now the opposite was
happening: The veil took on a transparency that allowed His glorious majesty to
radiate outward. That’s how the divinity of the Mediator came to shine in a
brighter glow. </p>

<p id="v.iv-p24" shownumber="no">His glorification affected his <em id="v.iv-p24.1">human
</em>nature as well. Please understand this properly. It was not that His
divinity began to share his divine attributes with His human nature. That would
be impossible and even absurd. The personal union of both natures took place at
the moment of incarnation, His birth, and this relationship has since that time
become neither less nor more intimate, but remained unchanged. It was precisely
that relationship that caused both natures to be united most intimately without
confounding them.  The divine remained
divine and the human, human, without any carryover of attributes from the one
to the other.  </p>

<p id="v.iv-p25" shownumber="no">In other words, the elevation of His human nature was not a matter of
importing or adding elements that were foreign to it, but only of that which
was exclusively human and fit human nature. It was not the shedding of His
servant stature so much as that of the servant-like posture of His humanity. In
His Ascension our Security received the fullest excellence of the spiritual and
wonderful in body and soul in the most perfect form to which human nature is
susceptible in its highest elevation. Nothing more, but also nothing less. </p>

<p id="v.iv-p26" shownumber="no">That is His victory, namely, to shed everything weak, miserable and
vulnerable that He had adopted in His human nature for our sake, and to become
filled with all that is strong, glorious and rich that was given Him for the
purpose of His eternal reign. As everyone’s castaway, He had made Himself
appear worthless, but see how He now turns all His enemies into a footstool
before His throne.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.iv-p27" shownumber="no">===============</p>

<p id="v.iv-p28" shownumber="no">He was elevated as a <em id="v.iv-p28.1">reward</em> for
all the works He performed.  It was for perfectly
fulfilling the law as well as for completing his function as Mediator. As the
prophet Isaiah put it, “Though the <span class="small-caps" id="v.iv-p28.2">Lord</span> makes His life an offering for sin, He will see His
offspring and prolong His days, and the will of the <span class="small-caps" id="v.iv-p28.3">Lord</span> will prosper in His hand” (<scripRef id="v.iv-p28.4" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.10" parsed="|Isa|53|10|0|0" passage="Isaiah 53:10">Isaiah 53:10</scripRef>). It was also a reward for the
incalculable value of His suffering by which He earned eternal glory for God’s
elect.</p>

<p id="v.iv-p29" shownumber="no">His Ascension thus had to advance His
mediatorial role as well. He descended into the depth of His humiliation, not
for Himself but for us, laden with our guilt. Similarly, He had to climb out of
his humiliation, not just for Himself but for us. Thus crowned with a glory
that reflected not only Him personally, He was richly laden with the gifts of
glory reserved for all of God’s elect. </p>

<p id="v.iv-p30" shownumber="no">When Jesus arose, all His followers arose
in Him. When He ascended, all God’s elect ascended in Him.  They now sit with Christ in Heaven at the
right hand of God. As the Psalmist put it, “When You ascended on
high..., You received gifts from people, even gifts for people that they might dwell
there with You” (<scripRef id="v.iv-p30.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.18" parsed="|Ps|68|18|0|0" passage="Psalm 68:18">Psalm 68:18</scripRef>).<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p30.2" n="1" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p31" shownumber="no">This version incorporates the NIV’s 
footnotes with this text to convey Kuyper’s intention.</p></note></p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.iv-p32" shownumber="no">==============</p>

<p id="v.iv-p33" shownumber="no">For this reason, the Mediator could not
tarry on earth. The <em id="v.iv-p33.1">state</em> of being
glorified requires also circumstances that <em id="v.iv-p33.2">reflect</em>
that state. A released prisoner must not only exchange the chains of captivity
with a robe of freedom, but he must also be released from his prison.  Thus it was that, after being glorified, Jesus
simply could no longer stay on this inglorious earth.  The state of  inner  glorification
 required  outward  glorification as well. And so He </p>

<p id="v.iv-p34" shownumber="no">ascended from a specific place through the
air, the clouds and firmament, to that other world, that other household, that
higher creation we call “Heaven.”  Once
arrived there, He proceeded through the Heavens and ascended to the highest
level, to that place in the universe where the Lord’s revelation shows up in
its clearest and purest form and is therefore the location of His throne. That is
where He took on His glory, accepted His kingly status, and, sitting at the
right hand of the Father, began to exercise His glorious power.</p>

<p id="v.iv-p35" shownumber="no">Thus an actual transfer or displacement
occurred from one place to another.  He
is hence no longer where He used to be, that is, on earth, but now finds
Himself in a place different from where He was before. Thus, in that highest
Heaven there is a place where Jesus lives and works in our flesh. It is a place
somewhere in that highest realm, where all the angels wait for His commands and
where those fallen asleep in the Lord have found Him. It is the place where our
eye will also search Him out and where we, once having entered into His glory
through grace, will see Him as He is.</p>

<p id="v.iv-p36" shownumber="no">So, He is presently absent from the earth,
but only, at the end of all things, to once again leave that place of glory in
order to reveal Himself as the Judge of all nations. </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.iv-p37" shownumber="no">==============</p>

<p id="v.iv-p38" shownumber="no">In the meantime, He is the Guardian of
every soul, the Governor of nations, the King of His Church and the Comforter
for the weak of heart. For you see, though He is indeed bound to that place in
the highest Heaven, with His grace, majesty, divinity and spirit He is
omnipresent. He knows exactly all that happens on the whole earth as well as the
thoughts of our hearts. With the arms of His eternal compassion He covers our
souls and satisfies the hunger of our souls with His precious and delightful
presence.  He is familiar with the
suffering of every heart, the sin in each family, the fights in each church and
the decisions made for or against His glory in each church gathering.</p>

<p id="v.iv-p39" shownumber="no">That’s why he had to ascend to Heaven, so
that He, though located in the highest Heaven, can be near to all of us and
hear every voice of His beloved.  What’s
more, our Mediator had to ascend into Heaven not only to send us His gifts, but
also to prepare the House for His Bride, the Church. </p>

<p id="v.iv-p40" shownumber="no">According to the Bible, Jesus said: “My
Father’s house has many rooms; if that were not so, would I have told you that
I am going there to prepare a place for you?”
(<scripRef id="v.iv-p40.1" osisRef="Bible:John.14.2" parsed="|John|14|2|0|0" passage="John 14:2">John 14:2</scripRef>). Again, “Jesus said to them, ‘My Father is always at His work to this very day, and I too am
working’” (<scripRef id="v.iv-p40.2" osisRef="Bible:John.5.17" parsed="|John|5|17|0|0" passage="John 5:17">John 5:17</scripRef>). His cry from the cross, “It is finished!” (<scripRef id="v.iv-p40.3" osisRef="Bible:John.19.30" parsed="|John|19|30|0|0" passage="John 19:30">John 19:30</scripRef>)
finds its initial fulfillment in the declaration, “It has taken place” from
John’s Revelation.                                                
</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="v.v" next="v.vi" prev="v.iv" title="Meditation 5">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="v.v-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 5*</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="v.v-p2" shownumber="no">Ascend to Where He Was Before</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="v.v-p3" shownumber="no"><em id="v.v-p3.1">Jesus said to them, “Does this offend you?<br />
    Then what if you see the Son of Man<br />
    ascend to where He was before!<br />
    <scripRef id="v.v-p3.5" osisRef="Bible:John.6.61-John.6.62" parsed="|John|6|61|6|62" passage="John 6:61-62">John 6:61-62</scripRef></em></p>

<p id="v.v-p4" shownumber="no">When we consider the Ascension
of our King, there are a number of things we need to keep in mind: Heaven, the
place to which He withdraws Himself; the Ascension itself, the act of the
Ascension and the fact of His rising upward. We must not exclusively focus on
Jesus’ being in Heaven, but, as it is called and always was, a commemoration of
Jesus’ <em id="v.v-p4.1">Ascension</em>. That should
preferably be done according to the way to which our Lord Himself pointed,  namely, as a contrast to His earlier descent
from Heaven and now a re-ascension or return to the sphere of glory where He
was before.  </p>

<p id="v.v-p5" shownumber="no">You may remember that touching
statement of Jesus to the people of Capernaum who must have found it hard to
comprehend when they heard, “I am the living bread that came down from heaven”
(<scripRef id="v.v-p5.1" osisRef="Bible:John.6.51" parsed="|John|6|51|0|0" passage="John 6:51">John 6:51</scripRef>). That is when the Lord said to them, “Does this offend you? Then what if you see the Son of Man ascend to where he was before!”</p>

<p id="v.v-p6" shownumber="no">Thus, the kernel truth on which we have to
focus is that initial descent from Heaven and then, later, the re-ascension
into Heaven. It is only against the background of the descent that we can see
the Ascension in its proper light. </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.v-p7" shownumber="no">==============</p>

<p id="v.v-p8" shownumber="no">Perhaps you wonder about the significance of all this, about which
deeper thought may be hidden behind it all. Let me illustrate.  Someone jumps into a river to rescue a
drowning person, but, unfortunately, he ends up joining the victim and both
drown. So it was with our Mediator, a totally different being, who jumped into
the river of our unrighteousness and misery to grab us and embrace us. It was a
totally different entity that had the power to surface from this stream of
misery, with the rescued victim in His arm, with His Bride in His heart, and
holding those He purchased close to His breast. His <em id="v.v-p8.1">descent</em> was a demonstration of supreme love; His <em id="v.v-p8.2">ascent</em>, a demonstration of supreme
power.</p>

<p id="v.v-p9" shownumber="no">Just think of all the humiliation He had to suffer.  To abdicate voluntarily from the throne of
glory, to descend to this earth into a young woman’s womb, to become a poor
person in this miserable world, then to allow Himself to be slandered, despised
and, finally, to die a bitter death associated with contempt and slander. Now <em id="v.v-p9.1">that</em> requires deep pity and
compassion.  Here the passion for saving
shines bright along with self-sacrifice and love for sinners. Here is whether
you witness the triumph of the divine push for the utmost of grace.</p>

<p id="v.v-p10" shownumber="no">But with the Ascension it is totally different.  Everyone with a sense of love, pity,
self-sacrifice and compassion can jump into the stream to rescue a drowning
child, whether you are a young fellow, a crippled old man or the mother, but
who can actually <em id="v.v-p10.1">rescue</em> the
child?  Only He, who can come out of the
water on his own strength.</p>

<p id="v.v-p11" shownumber="no">That ability to come out of the water does not depend on love or
compassion, but only on strength and power, on strong control of water and wind
with sturdy arms.  But where do you ever
find those two, an abundance of love and of power, together? Here on earth they
usually act in opposition to each other. Is the strong muscle man not usually
challenged in the area of love and pity? As to him who is tender and loving,
does it not seem that everything turns against him, as if all his strength has melted
away and going under is his sure but pitiful fate?  Is the term “suffering servant of God” not a
beautiful and worthy name for every servant of God who has lost out in the
battle between love and power?  Do not
most who dare to challenge the powers of this world lose out?  Oh, to gain a crown with God, ah, yes, definitely!
But it is usually at the price of succumbing in the struggle.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p11.1" n="1" place="foot">
<p id="v.v-p12" shownumber="no">Was Kuyper here thinking of the struggle between the two brothers in Yonge's 
<em id="v.v-p12.1">The Heir of Redcliffe?</em></p></note></p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.v-p13" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="v.v-p14" shownumber="no">Such a struggle may <em id="v.v-p14.1">seem</em>
beautiful, tragic or touching to the tearing eye, but in spite of that, it does
not help any. The Lord God does not play tragedy. With Him dying is never a
game.  Even displaying His most majestic
and moral greatness, as long as it is mere display, is totally below the
dignity of His divine majesty.  No, the
Lord God <em id="v.v-p14.2">rescues; </em>He truly <em id="v.v-p14.3">saves</em> both soul and body.  </p>

<p id="v.v-p15" shownumber="no">And really, the undoing of saving love, no matter how tragic or
touching, is never truly beautiful. The only truly beautiful, genuine and holy
saving love is that which also <em id="v.v-p15.1">triumphs. </em>It
is that love which not only jumps into the river but is also able to come out of
it together with the victim, rescuing him from the river of misery and placing
him where He Himself was before His earthly birth.  That is the reason, my dear readers, that the
Ascension of Jesus is so beautiful and majestic, so utterly glorious. For you see, <em id="v.v-p15.2">this</em> is that overflowing power. Here is that perfect triumph. Here,
through majestic and amazing struggle, we see Him come up from the depth of
human misery, climb up again, ascend again until He finally reaches “where He
was before.”</p>

<p id="v.v-p16" shownumber="no">But it was against every force and power we know.  It all went against the laws of nature,
including the laws of the human nature He had adopted. It was even against the
overflowing love in the heart of His followers! Everything wanted to hold Him
down and prevent Him from ascending.  And
yet, nothing could resist Him. He was victorious over all and everything. He
ascended!</p>

<p id="v.v-p17" shownumber="no">And, oh, the wonder of His divine omnipotence!  In His ascent He takes the entire Church of
the redeemed with him into the Heavens, including those already living there,
those now alive here on earth and those yet unborn—<em id="v.v-p17.1">all</em> of God’s children.  </p>

<p id="v.v-p18" shownumber="no">Look! There He stands in Heaven with the redeemed treasure of souls in
His arms. That causes all the angels to worship Him.  That drives all the martyrs and prophets to
kneel before Him. That’s why the Father crowns Him! </p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="v.vi" next="v.vii" prev="v.v" title="Meditation 6">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="v.vi-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 6*</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="v.vi-p2" shownumber="no">With Gifts for the Consolation
of His People</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="v.vi-p3" shownumber="no"><em id="v.vi-p3.1">When you ascended on high,<br />
    you took many captives;<br />
    you received gifts for the people,<br />
even for the rebellious—<br />
    that they might dwell there.<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p3.6" n="1" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p4" shownumber="no">This version of the 
text is the alternative given in the NIV note. It is preferred here because it 
jibes with Kuyper’s version.</p></note><br />
    <scripRef id="v.vi-p4.2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.18" parsed="|Ps|68|18|0|0" passage="Psalm 68:18">Psalm 68:18</scripRef></em></p>

<p id="v.vi-p5" shownumber="no">In order to understand any powerful demonstration of might and
industry, one must go to the centre of the place where these forces emerge.  A ruler cannot rule his country from a
remote, isolated village, but must live and operate out of his official
residence, spend time in the council chambers with his councilors and,
surrounded by his henchmen, make his pronouncement in a way that inspires the
soul of his people. Similarly, for a ship to arrive safely at its destination,
it is not sufficient that there be a captain aboard. He must stand at his
official command centre, where all crew members can hear his commands and from
where he governs his whole marine empire. When an enemy invades your country
and your army marches towards your national borders to defend your country, the
commanding general does not shut himself up in some remote stronghold, but
meets his army, calls his generals into his tent and from there manages the
movements of his troops. These examples hold for every development of power and
authority. To set the entire entity in motion, one has to be at the centre where
the dynamic and movement originates. </p>

<p id="v.vi-p6" shownumber="no">Thus, when someone wants to imagine the Ascension of the Lord Jesus
Christ in a practical way and with serious spiritual thought, he has only to
ask where the centre of the spiritual world order is located. Is the earth
governed out of Heaven or, the reverse, is Heaven  governed from the earth? Or could it be that
both run on their own steam? </p>

<p id="v.vi-p7" shownumber="no">The answer of faith is, of course, Heaven and earth are both governed
by the wisdom of Providence.
The throne of this regiment is in Heaven and everything that is and moves on
earth is governed out of Heaven. The throne of God is not on earth but there
above in the Heavens. It is there that all the spiritual threads holding life
together unite. It is from above, not from the earth, that the word goes out
that determines the flow of events. The seat of the regiment that governs
developments in both Heaven and on earth is nowhere here below but exclusively
in the chambers of eternal lights, the residence of glory. </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.vi-p8" shownumber="no">==============</p>

<p id="v.vi-p9" shownumber="no">If the above is all clear to you and you are convinced, then a second
question arises: Was that regiment handed over to Jesus or not?  The question will not tolerate a double
answer. All power in Heaven and on earth <em id="v.vi-p9.1">was</em>
handed over to Him (<scripRef id="v.vi-p9.2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.19" parsed="|Matt|28|19|0|0" passage="Matthew 28:19">Matthew 28:19</scripRef>). He was given a Name above all names in
order that <em id="v.vi-p9.3">every</em> knee shall bow in
His Name (<scripRef id="v.vi-p9.4" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.9-Phil.2.10" parsed="|Phil|2|9|2|10" passage="Philippians 2:9-10">Philippians 2:9-10</scripRef>). The Lord God has said, “I
have installed my king on Zion” (<scripRef id="v.vi-p9.5" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.5" parsed="|Ps|2|5|0|0" passage="Psalm 2:5">Psalm 2:5</scripRef>). The Father has handed <em id="v.vi-p9.6">all </em>things over to the Son. And thus “He must reign until he has put all His enemies under His
feet” (<scripRef id="v.vi-p9.7" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.25" parsed="|1Cor|15|25|0|0" passage="I Corinthians 15:25">I Corinthians 15:25</scripRef>). The reign is therefore His.  It has been handed over to Him by the Father.
He was anointed for this purpose. It was His due because of the reward promised
Him for His soul-stretching labour. He, our Mediator, <em id="v.vi-p9.8">was</em> King and had to also be revealed publicly as King.  The title itself was not enough; it could not
remain with the promise; it had to come to the point of <em id="v.vi-p9.9">actual practice</em> of this mighty rule. Heaven and earth were waiting
for Him to ascend to the throne; they were biding His royal word and were
eagerly looking for the display of His glory. </p>

<p id="v.vi-p10" shownumber="no">This was then the reason that the Mediator
had to ascend to Heaven. He could not remain on earth, for the throne of glory
was the only place in the entire universe where He belonged as the King
appointed by God Himself.  Since the
Kingdom was His and the throne of that Kingdom is in Heaven, He could not
remain far removed from that throne but had to speed His way to it. </p>

<p id="v.vi-p11" shownumber="no">Thus the Lord’s Ascension is nothing but
His accepting His rule, an entry into the Kingdom, an ascension to His royal
palace, an elevation to the residence of His majesty and glory.  Regardless of His power, Jesus could not rule
the world out of Jerusalem
and could not reign the Heavens from the earth. 
The cords and lines of this divine regimen were above, not down here
below. Hence it was imperative that He ascend from us, not in order to forsake
and impoverish us, but to come closer to us and enrich us gloriously.  As long as He was on earth, He could comfort
only a <em id="v.vi-p11.1">few</em>. It was only from the
Heavens that <em id="v.vi-p11.2">all</em> could be blessed by
Him.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.vi-p12" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="v.vi-p13" shownumber="no">This Ascension of our Lord was not a case
of furtively stealing into the Heavens through the narrow door of death.
Rather, it was an ascension into the chambers of eternal lights with great splendour.
This was not the kind of splendour that would blind the eye of the world, for
even in nearby Jerusalem
no one noticed anything. Even the Roman emperor noticed nothing.  Along the shores of the famous Tigris and Euphrates Rivers life continued its normal flow as
if the reign over this world were still in the hands of an earthly ruler.  </p>

<p id="v.vi-p14" shownumber="no">However, for <em id="v.vi-p14.1">His Church</em> the Ascension took place with stately and solemn splendour.
At the time, that Church was represented on the Mount of
 Olives by His holy Apostles, who had seen and witnessed the entry
of the King of Glory into His formidable palace. He was taken up <em id="v.vi-p14.2">while they looked on</em>.  Death did not separate them. He took leave
from them fully alive. Immediately afterwards, the angels appeared in order to
console the disciples. “Men of Galilee,”
they said, “why do you stand here looking into the sky? This same Jesus, Who
has been taken from you into Heaven, will come back in the same way you have
seen Him go into heaven”
(<scripRef id="v.vi-p14.3" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.11" parsed="|Acts|1|11|0|0" passage="Acts 1:11">Acts 1:11</scripRef>). At that point a cloud of lights gently slid in between them and He
disappeared. But less than ten days later they saw Him in a different light.
Now He ruled and by power of this divine rule He sent them the Holy Spirit.    </p>

<p id="v.vi-p15" shownumber="no">The Apostles have told of the splendour with which He ascended to <em id="v.vi-p15.1">their</em> disciples and the Church has
listened to this solemn story with quiet reverence.  It has been recorded in God’s Holy Word.  Since then, year after year the faithful
gather to commemorate this glorious scene and to remember how impressively
solemn it was to witness Jesus ascend before their very eyes. That’s when the
Church contemplates Jesus deeply again. Then she again sees Him ascend the
throne of His Kingdom. Then she once again lives and celebrates His royal
regime. </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.vi-p16" shownumber="no">================</p>

<p id="v.vi-p17" shownumber="no">The full story of His splendour has still not been told; there is more
to it.  In addition to the Apostles, the
splendour of that Ascent into Heaven was also a moment of holy joy for the
residents of Heaven. For centuries the Holy Spirit has sung of it:</p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="v.vi-p18" shownumber="no">Lift up, oh portals, now your heads;<br />
Arise, eternal doors, arise.<br />
Welcome your King.<br />
Who is this King, so great in power?<br />
He’s head of the heavenly hosts.<br />
With songs of praise we worship Him.</p>

<p id="v.vi-p19" shownumber="no">Up there above, there was also a joyful anticipation. The Heavens are
concerned about the earth. The angels are eager to witness the mysteries of redemption.
They greeted the Mediator in Ephrata’s fields when He descended from Heaven.
They served Him in the desert after satan’s evil temptations. They supported Him
in Gethsemane, when He almost collapsed. They
pushed the stone away from His grave for Him to walk out. And now, at His
Ascension, they come to meet and welcome Him. They descended so far that those
on the front line could talk to the Apostles. They received the Saviour as it
were from the Apostles to take Him to Heaven. That’s where He came from and
that’s where He had to return. Everything there was prepared for that return. They
all awaited the revelation of His glory, but it would not be till He accepted
His reign in Heaven that the fulfillment of the promise would be realized along
with that of  their joyful anticipation
and their most glorious hope. </p>

<p id="v.vi-p20" shownumber="no">His kingship was retroactive in that He also became King over Abraham,
Isaac and Jacob, the three patriarchs, over Kings David and Solomon, as well as
all witnesses to God, the great martyrs of the faith and all prophets and
seers. True, it was not <em id="v.vi-p20.1">the</em>
illustrious day when the elements will melt and all flesh stand before Him as
judge, but it was nevertheless an illustrious day as a blessed introduction to
it. So, when He entered Heaven, the voices of the heavenly choir echoed
throughout all the heavens.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.vi-p21" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="v.vi-p22" shownumber="no">Jesus ascended in the flesh as a human being.  Of course, He remained the only and natural
Son of God, in the words of the ancient Nicene Creed, of “one substance with
the Father,” one with Him. But He could not ascend in His divine nature, for in
that mode He was omnipresent, that is to say, present everywhere. In that
capacity He could not move from place to place and thus could not ascend back
into Heaven, because He was there all along. </p>

<p id="v.vi-p23" shownumber="no">But as a human being, yes, He ascended in our flesh and blood, the same
that He had adopted in Mary’s womb. That was in the same form in which Mary
recognized Him and in which His Apostles had seen him ascend (<scripRef id="v.vi-p23.1" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.19" parsed="|Mark|16|19|0|0" passage="Mark 16:19">Mark 16:19</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.vi-p23.2" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.51" parsed="|Luke|24|51|0|0" passage="Luke 24:51">Luke
24:51</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.vi-p23.3" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.9-Acts.1.11" parsed="|Acts|1|9|1|11" passage="Acts 1:9-11">Acts 1:9-11</scripRef>).  Again, in the same
form in which he appeared to Paul on the way to Damascus (<scripRef id="v.vi-p23.4" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.3-Acts.9.6" parsed="|Acts|9|3|9|6" passage="Acts 9:3-6">Acts 9:3-6</scripRef>), to John
on the island of Patmos (<scripRef id="v.vi-p23.5" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.9-Acts.1.11" parsed="|Acts|1|9|1|11" passage="Acts 1:9-11">Acts 1:9-11</scripRef>), and wherein Stephen saw Him when he was
martyred (<scripRef id="v.vi-p23.6" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.55-Acts.7.56" parsed="|Acts|7|55|7|56" passage="Acts 7:55-56">Acts 7:55-56</scripRef>) and wherein all flesh shall one day see him at His
return on the clouds. </p>

<p id="v.vi-p24" shownumber="no">And that’s where the miracle comes in.</p>

<p id="v.vi-p25" shownumber="no">In Paradise the Lord said, “Sovereignty belongs to mankind; to mankind
authority over Eden.”
Alas, through his fall into sin, mankind lost his glorious position.  His power languished; his strength shrunk. He
who was destined to rule, became a slave, while his crown lay trodden in the
mire of ambition and self-promotion. </p>

<p id="v.vi-p26" shownumber="no">And then what happened? Another flesh-and-blood human appeared, the
second Adam. This new human being suddenly receives back the reign that was
lost in Eden.  As a reward for the labour of His soul, He
receives a complete reign, not just over Eden
and the animals in the field, but a royal rule over earth and Heaven, including
all the angels.  Even the devils are no
longer able to resist His will.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.vi-p27" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="v.vi-p28" shownumber="no">And now the question is: Who is the beneficiary of this royal regime of
the man Jesus Christ? The answer: <em id="v.vi-p28.1">The
human race</em>.  The Heavens were already
prepared and the angels did not need to be sanctified. As far as those who had
already inherited salvation goes, they immediately passed through the final
decision of that youngest of days. The judgment over the devils is also already
determined. </p>

<p id="v.vi-p29" shownumber="no">But all this had to tarry for the benefit of the human race. The reason
that the Kingdom could not yet be handed over to God the Father but still had to
remain in Jesus’ hands for many centuries, is only and simply that the human
race not miss out on Heaven.  Jesus said,
“I go away to do a mighty work: ‘I am
going there to prepare
a place for you’” (<scripRef id="v.vi-p29.1" osisRef="Bible:John.14.2" parsed="|John|14|2|0|0" passage="John 14:2">John 14:2</scripRef>).  That did not mean, of course, that there was
a specific room that had to be readied or that this held only for the Apostles.
Jesus meant to say that the
goal of His royal reign in Heaven is not the angels but finding the place for
those elect of God already in Heaven. 
Once the place for the last of the elect is ready, then His rule will
come to its end according to the Father’s will. 
</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.vi-p30" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="v.vi-p31" shownumber="no">Thus you can sum up the central goal of the Lord’s Ascension in the one
mighty profound word, “<em id="v.vi-p31.1">comfort.”  </em>He ascended with “gifts for people, even for the rebellious, that they might
dwell there” as <scripRef id="v.vi-p31.2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.15" parsed="|Ps|68|15|0|0" passage="Psalm 68:15">Psalm 68:15</scripRef> puts it.<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p31.3" n="1" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p32" shownumber="no">According to the 
alternative reading in the NIV footnote.</p></note> This did <em id="v.vi-p32.1">not</em> mean
that from Heaven He would keep an eye on whether there might be some sorrowing
soul somewhere on earth, to whom He would then immediately fire off some
comfort. To be sure, the Mediator does do that when the situation calls for it.
He is rich in every form of comfort that might be needed. However, this is far
from exhausting all that is included in the “gifts for human consolation.”  </p>

<p id="v.vi-p33" shownumber="no">There is a much deeper meaning in the words
of <scripRef id="v.vi-p33.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.15" parsed="|Ps|68|15|0|0" passage="Ps. 68:15">Ps. 68:15</scripRef>—“Gifts... <em id="v.vi-p33.2">that they might
dwell there” </em>that is, dwell there <em id="v.vi-p33.3">with
Him.</em>  In other words, the comfort or
consolation refers to the entire great ministry of drawing, preparing and
enticing with which Immanuel, through His divine rule, directs from Heaven. The
goal is that human after human gets lifted up from the filthy mud of our sinful
life and transplanted in the forecourts of our God in order to bloom there as
an oak of righteousness.  </p>

<p id="v.vi-p34" shownumber="no">Comfort counters sorrow. The deepest and
richest comfort is that which is able to take away the greatest and deepest
sorrow. That deepest of all our sorrows is not found in any specific pain or
loss, grief or disappointment, but resides in the pitiful loss of our total
person and soul to eternal death. Hence, the primary full comfort coming from
your King above is that He rescues your soul from death, that He hauls your
person out of the depth of destruction and that He, by means of His kingly
reign, rescues you and pulls you to Himself in Heaven in order for you to
jubilate together with all the angels of God. Without that, you, as a child of perdition, would have perished.
</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="v.vii" next="v.viii" prev="v.vi" title="Meditation 7">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="v.vii-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 7* </p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="v.vii-p2" shownumber="no">Above, Where Christ Is</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="v.vii-p3" shownumber="no"><em id="v.vii-p3.1">Since, then, you have been raised with Christ,<br />
    set your hearts on things above,<br />
    where Christ is, seated at the right hand of God.<br />
    <scripRef id="v.vii-p3.5" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.1" parsed="|Col|3|1|0|0" passage="Colossians 3:1">Colossians 3:1</scripRef></em></p>

<p id="v.vii-p4" shownumber="no">The Lord God is the overflowing Fountain of
all that is good! Whoever confesses this, is serious in this confession and lives
accordingly, has spiritually arrived.</p>

<p id="v.vii-p5" shownumber="no">Of all that is good. Nothing
flows or emanates from God to you except those good things, against which you
may not complain but for which you must thank Him. If you cannot thank Him or
you think to detect something evil, the source for that lies not in Him but in <em id="v.vii-p5.1">you</em> and you alone. You are suffering
from an illusion, if you do not recognize the truly good in what He sends.</p>

<p id="v.vii-p6" shownumber="no">He is the Fountain of <em id="v.vii-p6.1">all</em> good. There is no good that does not
flow from Him. Everything within you or your child that does <em id="v.vii-p6.2">not</em> emanate from Him, <em id="v.vii-p6.3">is not good</em>, is wrong and sinful, even
though it may have the appearance of being good. Conversely, if there is
something truly good within you or your loved one, that is not the result of
your or your child’s efforts. It did not emanate from either you or your child,
but flowed out<em id="v.vii-p6.4"> to</em> you from that
Fountain of <em id="v.vii-p6.5">all</em> good.  There is not a speckle there to support a
false self-image or to feed your self-justification.  We are created in Christ Jesus for good works
that God Himself has prepared in order for us to walk in, and for which we are
to thank Him. The Scripture says, “For we are God’s handiwork, created in
Christ Jesus to do good works, which God prepared in advance
for us to do” (<scripRef id="v.vii-p6.6" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.10" parsed="|Eph|2|10|0|0" passage="Ephesians 2:10">Ephesians 2:10</scripRef>).  Therefore, when you do a good work, there is
no room for the evil boast of the flesh, “That’s what I did,” but only for the
clean thought of the Spirit, “That’s what God the Lord wanted to happen through
my work.” </p>

<p id="v.vii-p7" shownumber="no">All good comes from a <em id="v.vii-p7.1">Fountain, </em>a Spring. In other words, you
do not draw the good out of the Lord God; you do not press Him for the good with
your own strength and exertion. As water in a fountain flows towards you by the
force within the fountain itself, without any exertion on your part, so, too,
does all the good from the Lord your God come to you by itself, without any
exertion from you.  You do not draw it
out of Him, but He sends it to you through the force of His self-sufficient
love. </p>

<p id="v.vii-p8" shownumber="no">And finally, the Lord your God is
the <em id="v.vii-p8.1">richly overflowing</em> Fountain of
all these goods. Faith can never expect too much. No matter how much you have
already received, there is always more ready to well up. It is never exhausted;
one outflow crowds out the other. Even if you have been saturated the good things,
that super overflowing Fountain still continues to well up. </p>

<p id="v.vii-p9" shownumber="no">Therefore I repeat that whoever
seriously claims that the Lord God is the overflowing Fountain of all his good
things and lives accordingly, <em id="v.vii-p9.1">he has
reached the goal. </em>That is to say he is free from that inner cancerous weed
of self-sufficiency and has become pure, rich and free as a relaxed and tender
child of his God. He has been reshaped by God Himself. </p>

<p id="v.vii-p10" shownumber="no">But what <em id="v.vii-p10.1">are </em>these “goods” that flow out of this Fountain to God’s beloved
children? In short, they include everything that glorifies Him and that purges
your soul. It is not the bread you eat or the abundance of your choice fruit.
Well, yes, it includes all that. Why not, provided it is not <em id="v.vii-p10.2">only </em>that. It does not even always
include those.  If your money or
possessions, your food or fruit ever draw you away from the Lord God, then
these are <em id="v.vii-p10.3">not</em> the good. Where that is
the case, starving from hunger were better for you, especially if that hunger
leads you back to God. </p>

<p id="v.vii-p11" shownumber="no">Understand well. The good that
wells up from this Fountain is a good for your whole person, both body and
soul. It is not a transient or temporary good, not something for which you
grope around in the darkness; it is an enduring and inner good. It can even
happen that your soul is struggling with temptation, but for which you
subsequently will be thankful. What seemed at first evil, later turned out to
be good for you. </p>

<p id="v.vii-p12" shownumber="no">Once again, whatever wells up
from this Fountain separates you from death and brings life. Out of that Fountain
flows <em id="v.vii-p12.1">grace</em> and that one rich grace
takes on various forms of satisfaction and justice, of reconciliation and
holiness, and forgiveness for the countless times you have forfeited the grace
of God. Out of that Fountain flow every warning in your conscience, every
self-accusation after committing sin, every tear of true remorse and each
genuine childlike display of penance. 
Out of it flow all refreshing love, all lifting up out of the
desperation of the soul, and every comforting recovery from anxiety and a
fearful heart. There is still more. Out of it flow every word of warning, every
call of admonishment, but also all urgings and invitations to love, all that
keeps you from sin and draws you back to your God. </p>

<p id="v.vii-p13" shownumber="no">Every germ, opening and inner
dynamic of faith comes to you from that Fountain. Every movement of the Holy
Spirit, every turnover of your inner life, in fact, everything that contributed
to your becoming a child of God originated there.  To put it even stronger, <em id="v.vii-p13.1">never, no never</em> has there been even the slightest spark of pure
genuine love that did not come from Him. 
Never has a robe of humility look so good on you that was not from Him. If
there ever was anything in you, however small, that shone or radiated love and
attracted honour and praise from God, it was only through Him, the Father of
lights, that these good gifts were designated for and came to fruition in you.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.vii-p14" shownumber="no">===============</p>

<p id="v.vii-p15" shownumber="no">Thus you’ve been shown the way.
When you struggle to become cleaner, holier, more tender and warmer in sacred
love, do not dig around in the dry bottom of your own heart, for that is not the
source of these waters, but look up to Heaven. If those are the “goods” that
you genuinely seek, well, then you no longer seek things that are on earth, but
things that are above. But then be sure you seek them there and know the only Source
from which they can flow your way.  </p>

<p id="v.vii-p16" shownumber="no">The Holy Spirit calls on you to
<em id="v.vii-p16.1">“Set your hearts on things above, where
Christ is, seated at the right hand of God.  Set your minds on things
above, not on earthly things”</em> (<scripRef id="v.vii-p16.2" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.1-Col.3.2" parsed="|Col|3|1|3|2" passage="Colossians 3:1-2">Colossians
3:1-2</scripRef>). That
means that you need to be enticed and attracted not by the false tinsel and the
deceptive enjoyments of the world, but that your soul needs to reach out to the
glory of the heavenly Jerusalem.</p>

<p id="v.vii-p17" shownumber="no">But there is still more to it. “Setting
your heart on things above” also means that you will not thirst after gold or
pleasure or public prestige, but that you pine after doing good works, after
love, holiness, that sound lovely, not in human ears so much, as in God’s.  You need to thirst and be eager to bear the
cross, have a clear conscience and stand upright and tremble before the Word of
God. </p>

<p id="v.vii-p18" shownumber="no">None of these things are found on earth;
they are in Heaven. Love is born in Heaven, not on earth. Everything that is
clean, holy, self-denying and pleasing to God, does not grow in the garden of
your heart, but <em id="v.vii-p18.1">comes down from above</em>;
it is sent to you. When the peace of God finally completely fills you, it comes
as a precious gift that originally welled up from the Fountain of all good and
from there flowed down to you.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.vii-p19" shownumber="no">==============</p>

<p id="v.vii-p20" shownumber="no">The entire truth is so deep and
wide that there are <em id="v.vii-p20.1">still</em> more
treasures to be explored. We have yet to consider the title of this meditation,
“<em id="v.vii-p20.2">Above, where Christ is</em>.” This is a
gem of a phrase that absolutely does <em id="v.vii-p20.3">not</em>
mean that all good no longer flows from the Fountain of all good, but out of
Christ. This could make it appear as if we had replaced God with Christ, who
now becomes the Fountain of all good. We may not entertain such a shocking idea
for even one moment. The eternal and glorious God is and remains the Fountain
of all good forever, for everyone and, thus, also for us. </p>

<p id="v.vii-p21" shownumber="no">But it means that the Lord
Jesus has already received or collected the waters from this Fountain on our
behalf, that He has already gathered them for us and that they are already
intended for us. And thus, as truly as our soul is united to the Lord Jesus
Christ, so we can be sure we will never lack an abundance of refreshing waters.
Yes, <em id="v.vii-p21.1">out</em> of God eternal, but <em id="v.vii-p21.2">through</em> the Mediator. </p>

<p id="v.vii-p22" shownumber="no">Do you want the capacity to
love? It is there waiting for you in Christ, flowing through Him to you out of
the Fountain of all good.  Do you want a
tender conscience, a humble soul, self-denial on behalf of others?  Seek all these things above, where Christ is,
for in Him they are available there for you, not just as general gems, but as a
customized treasure designed specially for you; not just any signet ring, but
one that has been customized to fit the circumference of <em id="v.vii-p22.1">your</em> finger with <em id="v.vii-p22.2">your</em> name
engraved! </p>

<p id="v.vii-p23" shownumber="no">A robe of righteousness, made
to fit exactly for you!</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="v.viii" next="vi" prev="v.vii" title="Meditation 8">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="v.viii-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 8*  </p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="v.viii-p2" shownumber="no">With the Lord Forever</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="v.viii-p3" shownumber="no"><em id="v.viii-p3.1">And so we will be with the Lord forever.<br />
    Therefore encourage one another with these words. <br />
    <scripRef id="v.viii-p3.4" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.17-1Thess.4.18" parsed="|1Thess|4|17|4|18" passage="I Thessalonians 4:17-18">I Thessalonians 4:17-18</scripRef></em></p>

<p id="v.viii-p4" shownumber="no">It has pleased God to offer all
His children a gravitational point for their soul, a central point for their
desires, a focus for the love in their human heart for that single one beloved
Immanuel. It was not as if God in all His eternal glorious Being would ***lose
something of Himself, be reduced in some way, what with all the tension, effort
and all the power of the love that could fall in their human heart. The Lord of
Lords continues to encourage all that always and eternally.  He, the Fountain of all good and the deepest
well of all blessings, wants to be all in all. 
Never does He give one single droplet of love to the egoistic heart of
His creature without keeping track of the direction this love takes.  The fragrance of all love must be for Him who
created all things only for Himself; all things, thus also the savour of the
love of the human heart. </p>

<p id="v.viii-p5" shownumber="no">We should never have doubts about
the above. The longing in our heart for Immanuel, both in Scripture and with God’s
children, refer to nothing else but that glorious statement of Jesus Himself
during the night of His death, when He said, “Whoever sees me, sees the
Father!” (<scripRef id="v.viii-p5.1" osisRef="Bible:John.14.9" parsed="|John|14|9|0|0" passage="John 14:9">John 14:9</scripRef>).  We are to be one
with Him, Immanuel, at soul level, but only in order to gain access to and be
conducted into the presence of the Father.</p>

<p id="v.viii-p6" shownumber="no">So long as we wander along the
slippery path of sickly imagination it is possible that we might exclusively
hold fast to Christ and think it is all about Him, not about the divine Being
Himself. Where this happens, faith soon loses its refreshing strength and the
waters of life  no longer flow through
the channel of our hearts.  We must let
go of this false Jesus image that we had formed in your sickly soul. Then,
suddenly we will once again cleave to the real Immanuel, He who always points
away from Himself to the Father!</p>

<p id="v.viii-p7" shownumber="no">That soul is pious that focuses
on seeking the eternal Being.  True piety
consists of seeking God, to realize you cannot do without Him. The image of a
deer that, exhausted by the hunt, cannot go further but yearns for the streams
of water, has always been the God-given image for the child of God (<scripRef id="v.viii-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.42" parsed="|Ps|42|0|0|0" passage="Psalm 42">Psalm 42</scripRef>). </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.viii-p8" shownumber="no">===============</p>

<p id="v.viii-p9" shownumber="no">But why is it that your soul’s attraction to Jesus is so different from
its attraction to God, not more, not stronger, but <em id="v.viii-p9.1">different</em>?  Let’s
take your beloved young daughter once again as an example.  You can talk
to her about the Eternal One and when she prays, she prays to God Himself alright,
that most holy Being, Who fills her with solemn respect. Nevertheless, when you
speak to her of God, her heart does not fully open, is not completely
receptive. She would like to be open; she is inclined towards it, but she is
incapable. The Lord God is too high, too distant, too glorious. She will try to
imagine Him to her utmost, but to imagine God in Himself is beyond her. When
she tries, all connection with God recedes into the distance like a High God as
in some other religions.</p>

<p id="v.viii-p10" shownumber="no">But now speak to her about Jesus and immediately her reaction
changes.  The Name of Jesus evokes a totally different picture for
her.  His Name seems more affectionate and speaks more to her heart. 
She can imagine that Name so much easier. Ah, Jesus, Him she can picture. Not
exactly as He is, of course, not in sharp outline, but she <em id="v.viii-p10.1">can</em> imagine Jesus entering her bedroom, sit down at her bedside,
place His tender hand on her forehead and whisper, “My dear child, good
night.”  With this imaginative scene in her soul, your daughter can fall
asleep in peace.</p>

<p id="v.viii-p11" shownumber="no">What’s happening here?  What is the mystery behind all this? In
order to think about God, the child has to <em id="v.viii-p11.1">imagine</em> something, but she is
incapable of that. But in Jesus, God now provides her with her own kind of
image. Now she no longer needs to feverishly search in her imagination; now she
finds a resting place. She may not comprehend the process and is not able to
explain it, but <em id="v.viii-p11.2">that</em> is nevertheless the key to this wonderful mystery:
your child can only think about God by looking onto and thinking about Jesus.
It happens unconsciously. But as soon as she is in relationship with Jesus, the
blessed experience of being in communion with God envelopes her heart.</p>

<p id="v.viii-p12" shownumber="no">Please do not think, “That may happen to my daughter, but not to
me.”  You would be wide off the mark. To be sure, you are different from her.
You notice more. You are more conscious of your inner experience, but when it
comes right down to it, in your soul you experience exactly the same thing your
child does. Apart from Jesus, you can only conjecture God from afar. But when
you come near Jesus and spend time with the Immanuel, then the eternal love of
the Lord of Lords unlocks for you as well.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.viii-p13" shownumber="no">==============</p>

<p id="v.viii-p14" shownumber="no">It is not Jesus’ <em id="v.viii-p14.1">divine</em>
nature that causes this within you, but His <em id="v.viii-p14.2">human</em> nature.  Think
about it. Let’s say you meet a righteous and holy person, so perfectly pious
and holy that from day one no one ever detected a single sinful odour on
him.  Imagine further that this perfectly holy person has the power to
quell the sense of guilt in your soul and to salve your restless conscience
with the balm of reconciliation, so that his inexhaustible holiness does not
depress you but lifts you up.  If that person could lead you into the
presence of the Lord of Lords, he would be like Jesus. </p>

<p id="v.viii-p15" shownumber="no">Not a single word emanates or a single look radiates from Him without
your experiencing holiness or tenderness. From there, He leads you to the
Eternal, where a mysterious power overcomes you that you don’t understand but that
nevertheless helps you experience something absolutely glorious as you approach
God.  </p>

<p id="v.viii-p16" shownumber="no">This is not a matter of competition, of choosing between the one or the
other or of going back and forth between the two.  It is not a matter of the soul wavering between
the two. It is rather an intense focus on Jesus that grows holier and
penetrates deeper.  And to the degree that you penetrate deeper into His soul,
the glory of the Lord unlocks itself more for you.   </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="v.viii-p17" shownumber="no">==============</p>

<p id="v.viii-p18" shownumber="no">Oh, that you would only seek your Jesus. Seek Him in His Word,; seek
Him in your prayers, in the quiet meditations of your heart. The closer you are
to Him, the nearer you will feel yourself closer to the Eternal One. To be
united with Jesus is to be united with God.  </p>

<p id="v.viii-p19" shownumber="no">However, when you divorce yourself from Jesus, the Eternal and Glorious
God simultaneously disappears from the horizon of your soul as well.  Sin
does that to you. It feeds upon your spiritual lethargy and upon the
unrighteousness in your evil heart. That’s when, while far removed from Christ,
your soul also finds itself also  far
from God, turned away from Him and lost in loneliness. When the soul then finds
itself pushed around by storms, it calls and screams desperately for comfort
and consolation.</p>

<p id="v.viii-p20" shownumber="no">It is so glorious to know that there will come a time when this will no
longer happen.  There will come a time, an eternity in fact, when nothing
can again separate us from Christ.  Then we will <em id="v.viii-p20.1">always</em> be with the
Lord and through Him worship that Eternal God whom we call “Abba, our loving <em id="v.viii-p20.2">Father</em>.”  Therein lays the comfort for all God’s
children!</p>

</div2>
</div1>

    <div1 id="vi" next="vi.i" prev="v.viii" title="Pentecost">

<p class="SectionTitle" id="vi-p1" shownumber="no">PENTECOST</p>

      <div2 id="vi.i" next="vi.ii" prev="vi" title="Meditation 9">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.i-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 9*</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.i-p2" shownumber="no">No One Is
Near To Restore My Spirit</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="vi.i-p3" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.i-p3.1">  This is why I weep<br />
    and my eyes overflow with tears.<br />
No one is near to comfort me,<br />
    no one to restore my spirit.<br />
My children are destitute<br />
    because the enemy has prevailed.<br />
    <scripRef id="vi.i-p3.8" osisRef="Bible:Lam.1.16" parsed="|Lam|1|16|0|0" passage="Lamentations 1:16">Lamentations 1:16</scripRef> </em></p>

<p id="vi.i-p4" shownumber="no">The godly person
calls out, “’This is why I weep! My eyes overflow with tears,’ because the
Comforter, who was to refresh my soul, is far from me.”</p>

<p id="vi.i-p5" shownumber="no">Do you ever weep like that?  Oh, so many tears flow day after day
and often into the night.  Our heart desires, hopes for and hangs onto so
many things. When these don’t come or are taken away from us, an abrasive sense
of fear and emptiness, of lack and disappointment goes through our soul.
Sadness sometimes overwhelms both our heart and eye. We may experience a release
when we weep and our heart can unburden itself by way of a tearful eye. 
Tearless, dry eyes only double the pain.  </p>

<p id="vi.i-p6" shownumber="no">A child weeps more readily, because it is more emotional. That is
precisely the reason a child tends to be happier, for as the tears well up in
its eyes and trickle down its cheeks, its childish sadness also dribbles out of
its young heart.</p>

<p id="vi.i-p7" shownumber="no">In contrast, we grownups keep our pain inside of us. It digs and bores
its way deep into our hearts. It searches for release, not through the eye but
via the depth of our soul.  That is just what makes our pain and sadness
that much more real, the reason being that shedding tears makes people
sympathize, but if you cannot weep and receive no such sympathy, the pain
bottles up without comfort or consolation.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.i-p8" shownumber="no">==============</p>

<p id="vi.i-p9" shownumber="no">But when at times you <em id="vi.i-p9.1">do </em>weep, what do your tears call
for?  The Lord says also to you, “Why should the
living complain when punished for their sins?”
(<scripRef id="vi.i-p9.2" osisRef="Bible:Lam.3.39" parsed="|Lam|3|39|0|0" passage="Lamentations 3:39">Lamentations 3:39</scripRef>). Do you know <em id="vi.i-p9.3">that</em> pain?  Do your
sins devastate you? Are you dying in your inner life because of yours
sins?  Do they oppress and wring your heart? Do you understand the
Psalmist’s terrified cry, “Your wrath has swept over
me; your terrors have destroyed me?” (<scripRef id="vi.i-p9.4" osisRef="Bible:Ps.88.16" parsed="|Ps|88|16|0|0" passage="Psalm 88:16">Psalm
88:16</scripRef>). Alas, that cry leads us to take a penetrating look at each
other. It altogether looks like it is too much for us, as if an <em id="vi.i-p9.5">alien</em>
pain has crept into our soul.</p>

<p id="vi.i-p10" shownumber="no">Guilt? We acknowledge it. Sin? We confess it! Which person can claim
clean hands? But away with that blindfold. Speak the truth and tell us whether
or not you should not be accusing yourself nearly all the time? Not just after
a specific act of disobedience or a specific sin, but all the time in general,
in ordinary life.  And when the hour came when you pined away in your
inner life and your soul sank away in deep desperation, how did you overcome
all that, except through the gracious operation of the Holy Spirit?</p>

<p id="vi.i-p11" shownumber="no">Ah, if only that Spirit taught you, gripped you and made you thoroughly
dissatisfied with yourself!  If only He would make you aware of your own
heart and of your own motives, of your past, your family, your birth all the
way back to Adam.  Then, yes, <em id="vi.i-p11.1">then</em> your soul would overflow and begin crying
for mercy and forgiveness from your God.  But outside of that discovery
and that introductory grace, you are so hard, so dull, so insensitive that your
heart can jump and dance and skip while your soul is dying and laugh at your
own stupidity rather than weep and mourn over your inner depravity.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.i-p12" shownumber="no">============</p>

<p id="vi.i-p13" shownumber="no">But you know, the weeping of which the man of God speaks in his
exclamation in the text at the heading of this chapter, “This is why I weep and my
eyes overflow with tears. No one is near to
comfort me, no one to restore my spirit”
is more than simply bursting out in tears for the realization of our status of
complete damnation.  He who airs such complaints has received refreshment.
Light has broken into the darkness of his innermost.  He has seen, tasted
and reveled in Heavenly things. Oil has been dripped into his wounds; the boils
have been pressed out; he has been given medicine; his has become the
consolation of his God. </p>

<p id="vi.i-p14" shownumber="no">Alas, suddenly the Comforter withdrew; the boil in his heart became
infected again and the hope that he had cast on the Lord his God faded away.
Now he is worse off than before and much unhappier. For he has <em id="vi.i-p14.1">known</em> grace and mercy, but now it all
has escaped him. He <em id="vi.i-p14.2">tasted</em>
consolation and refreshment of the soul, but now the soul is once again
enveloped in its suffering.</p>

<p id="vi.i-p15" shownumber="no">“Would God forget His grace and never again bless with His mercy?” Was
the experience of salvation only something momentary in order to let him sink
into even deeper suffering? Was it a mere glimpse of a light beam that would
render the dark fears in his heart even more real? And so the soul goes under,
defeated. </p>

<p id="vi.i-p16" shownumber="no">Oh, no, not so fast, not immediately. At first, when this situation
develops, he doesn’t know it and is not aware of missing anything.  But
once this forsaken state ends and the Lord revives his soul again, that’s when
the regrets and the pain return. And only when the Comforter returns, does he
realize with unspeakable pain that the Comforter had left him (temporarily).</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.i-p17" shownumber="no">==============</p>

<p id="vi.i-p18" shownumber="no">You see, this Comforter had consoled him with glorious promises, for he
could not carry all this by himself. The Comforter did <em id="vi.i-p18.1">not</em> instruct him as human comforters tend to do by urging him,
“You’ve got to do it! You must double your efforts!” No, the divine Comforter
whispered into his ear, “Poor struggler, no, you can’t do this on your own.
With Me, there is counsel and strength. Come to Me and I will enable you to
will and to perfect it all in you!”</p>

<p id="vi.i-p19" shownumber="no">Now <em id="vi.i-p19.1">that</em> was manna (<scripRef id="vi.i-p19.2" osisRef="Bible:Exod.16.31" parsed="|Exod|16|31|0|0" passage="Exodus 16:31">Exodus 16:31</scripRef>) for the soul and water for the
thirsty (<scripRef id="vi.i-p19.3" osisRef="Bible:Ps.42" parsed="|Ps|42|0|0|0" passage="Psalm 42">Psalm 42</scripRef>). What a precious promise. Not that He exacts it from our
empty hearts, but, instead, He pours it into those empty hearts and somehow
arranges that <em id="vi.i-p19.4">we</em> end up doing it ourselves.</p>

<p id="vi.i-p20" shownumber="no">The law was no longer the executioner who hammered us to the cross, but
a delineation of the glorious paths along which He would make us travel. And
then came the prayer of the soul, prayer not for worldly treasures or
prosperity, but for the fulfillment of <em id="vi.i-p20.1">that</em> promise. To beseech God
every morning and evening to receive that promise that He work in us to will
and to complete and that we will walk the walk for which He prepared us. Oh,
blessed joy when it comes.  We yearn to
thank Him for His fulfilled promise. </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.i-p21" shownumber="no">===============</p>

<p id="vi.i-p22" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.i-p22.1">That</em> was a Comforter, the Holy Spirit, that consoled us with
respect to our evil heart, our wicked nature as well as our powerlessness and
our heart-rending lack of holiness. </p>

<p id="vi.i-p23" shownumber="no">But we became accustomed even to all that grace and mercy. God was so
extremely generous. As a result, we lost our hunger and thirst and along with
it the desire to pray earnestly and seriously.  We no longer begged morning
and evening for grace and mercy. We prayed more mechanical prayers without
passion or concern. That’s the reason the Lord put grace on ransom. He did not
forsake you, but put you in skimpier meadows and gave you to drink from a creek
that was almost dried up. The promise no longer <em id="vi.i-p23.1">poured</em> mercy; at best, a
few drops here and there. </p>

<p id="vi.i-p24" shownumber="no">That’s how the Lord drew the dullness from your soul. That’s how you
began once again to hunger and thirst. And then the weeping started all over
again, because there was “no one ... near to comfort me,
no one to restore my spirit.”  But when the sorrow becomes that intense, the
Comforter Himself returns, for He was not far away: It only <em id="vi.i-p24.1">looked</em> that
way to eyes dimmed by sin.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.ii" next="vi.iii" prev="vi.i" title="Meditation 10">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.ii-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 10*</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.ii-p2" shownumber="no">The Other Comforter</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="vi.ii-p3" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.ii-p3.1">And I will ask the father,<br />
    and He will give you another advocate<br />
    to help you and be with you forever.<br />
    <scripRef id="vi.ii-p3.5" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16" parsed="|John|14|16|0|0" passage="John 14:16">John 14:16</scripRef> </em></p>

<p id="vi.ii-p4" shownumber="no">Among all the Christian
celebrations there is none of which the average Christian understands so
little, feels so little emotion and enjoys so little as Pentecost, the high
feast of the outpouring of the Holy Spirit.  It is all so spiritual and
offers so little to the imagination.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p5" shownumber="no">In contrast, at Christmas
there is so much movement and so many things to talk about with your children:
the manger, that Child, the shepherds and their lambs, the angel choir, the
murder of the children by King Herod’s men, the temple visit, the flight to Egypt and so
much more.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p6" shownumber="no">Similarly, on Easter you
can imagine the weeping women on their way to the tomb, the lonely wandering
Mary Magdalene, the descent of the angels, the rolling stone from the grave,
the two men walking the road of Emmaus, that evening meeting and then Thomas
with his finger in Jesus’ wounds.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p7" shownumber="no">All of the above is
concrete and subject to everyone’s imagination. There’s stuff for conversation.
These stories can be sketched or painted. There is movement and variety;
there’s a wealth of human actors.  Because everything is concrete to the
eye, it all lives in the congregation’s consciousness.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p8" shownumber="no">But how different it all is
with Pentecost. There’s little more there than an upper room with people
in and outside. Then there are miraculous sounds and mysterious bright lights.
What is said confuses people outside and sounds foreign to those inside. It all
ends up with a sermon to God’s glory.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p9" shownumber="no">Naturally, such a dull
scene <em id="vi.ii-p9.1">cannot</em> possibly inflame your imagination. It does not conjure up
any surprising images in your imagination; your children cannot enter this kind
of world; it does not offer any stuff for a brilliant sermon.  Every picture,
every drawing, every painting of Pentecost ever produced falls flat.
<note anchored="yes" id="vi.ii-p9.2" n="1" place="foot"><p id="vi.ii-p10" shownumber="no">I cannot restrain myself here. This is simply not 
true. I am a distributor of the Mafa series of African Gospel Art that 
includes a very lively and colourful reproduction of the Pentecost scene that 
cannot by any stretch of the imagination be interpreted as “flat.”  Either 
contact me, the Translator, or go to www.jesusmafa.com , a website based 
in Versailles, France.</p></note></p>

<p id="vi.ii-p11" shownumber="no">I must quickly add that
they <em id="vi.ii-p11.1">had</em> to fall flat, not because Pentecost has less value than do
Christmas or Easter, but because it appeals to a level of imagination and
conception too high for the average person and is too spiritual. <em id="vi.ii-p11.2">Pentecost
is the noblest of the three feasts, but only for those who have </em>tasted<em id="vi.ii-p11.3">
the noblest</em>.  Only those who themselves have received the “first
fruits of the Spirit” can truly celebrate this Feast of the Spirit! </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.ii-p12" shownumber="no">===============</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p13" shownumber="no">Jesus calls the Spirit that
He will send from the Father “another Comforter” or “another Counselor” (<scripRef id="vi.ii-p13.1" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16-John.14.17" parsed="|John|14|16|14|17" passage="John 14:16-17">John
14:16-17</scripRef>, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p13.2" osisRef="Bible:John.14.26" parsed="|John|14|26|0|0" passage="John 14:26">26</scripRef>).  This implies that the Son considers Himself also a
Comforter or Counselor, but one who came only for a short time and would then
leave again. That’s why He would now send them <em id="vi.ii-p13.3">another </em>Comforter/Counselor
who would be different from Himself in that this other one would not leave
again but stay with them forever into eternity. Thus it should never be
said that the Holy Spirit came only to compensate the disciples for the loss of
their Jesus. Jesus neither meant nor said anything like that. To
denigrate the Holy Spirit in such an unworthy way to the position of a
temporary replacement for Jesus is to cut the Pentecost contribution to
salvation off at its roots and to deprive God the Holy Spirit of His glory.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p14" shownumber="no">The Holy Spirit is also
God, not a power, a light or a talent, but a divine Person, fully equal with
the Son in majesty and glory, who does not enter our lives for a limited time.
He is not restricted by time, but participates from before the beginning of
time to the end that will never come, co-eternal and of the same substance with
that of the Father and the Son. The Son came first to comfort the elect of the Father
and after Him the Holy Spirit.  </p>

<p id="vi.ii-p15" shownumber="no">But is it possible to
“comfort” those who jubilate without ever mourning, who do not confess their
pain nor realize the misery that surrounds them?  What does the
insensitive and ignorant general public know or what even those who confess
their misery? The public recognizes misery only when things don’t go their way,
as when they struggle with worry or sickness, when their wealth is threatened
or, worse, when they lose a family member. That’s why they may gush about the
“Father in Heaven” when He has filled their cupboards, restored their health
and supported them in bereavement.  </p>

<p id="vi.ii-p16" shownumber="no">For those who live life at
a deeper dimension, it is misery when the load of a sinful life oppresses them,
when their conscience is restless and when they are tormented by the question
what will become of them in eternity. This attitude does not constitute love so
much as fear and that fear makes them accept the kiss of the cross and confess
that Son who redeemed from sin through His death and opened Heaven by opening
His grave. </p>

<p id="vi.ii-p17" shownumber="no">But that’s it for them.
What more do they need?  To worship a “<em id="vi.ii-p17.1">bi</em>une”
God as Father and Son is more than enough for most people, rather than to delve
into the depth of that mysterious <em id="vi.ii-p17.2">tri</em>une Eternal Being and worship Him.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p18" shownumber="no">Like a stump without roots,
such a teaching is not true doctrine but mere muttering of unintelligible
words.  Genuine doctrine, that is, a conscious reflection of the Eternal
God, becomes true only in spiritual practice in the depth of the soul.  To
learn to know that Eternal Being as Father, Son and Holy Spirit, to praise Him
and to fully delight in returning love to Him Who loved us first, <em id="vi.ii-p18.1">that</em> is the real thing that cannot be accessed
or scathed by mockery, logic, doubt or mental reservation.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p19" shownumber="no">To reach this point, the
pain and misery for which the Comforter will comfort us, must thus be
understood at a deeper level than simply as pain over adversity or a conscience
full of <em id="vi.ii-p19.1">angst</em> or fear of hell. No, the true misery, that “deep misery”
that is the Holy Spirit’s target, lies in the depth of love. God is love.
Therefore He cannot rest until love becomes the constitution of His Kingdom.
Even the most vivid imagination cannot possibly conjure up the delights and
blessings that await our experiences once those waters of eternal love roll
over us.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p20" shownumber="no">God is love. His sovereign
power that rules over the human race, is present in a hidden form in the weak
copies of earthly arrangements like marriage, friendship and love between
generations. Love is that Eternal Being. That is the reason fallen, sinful and
egoistic creatures, even while in their state of perdition and encased by sin,
are so emboldened by sin and flattered by things like public ovation,
admiration, love and endearment. </p>

<p id="vi.ii-p21" shownumber="no">He is love. And now notice
the deeper channel.  There is no real sense of sin so long as the sadness
flowing out of that love does not rend our heart into shreds.  There is no
<em id="vi.ii-p21.1">real or genuine </em>pain in mere adversity as long as we do not sense the
sadness that arises only from His love that <em id="vi.ii-p21.2">should</em> sadden us. At the
same time, there is no faith, no piety, no godly life that, once it has
experienced the love from that Holy Being, does not feel the awakening of the
indescribable, irresistible and almost desperate impulse to be near to God and
to hide under His wings. </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.ii-p22" shownumber="no">================</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p23" shownumber="no">Do you understand anything
of <em id="vi.ii-p23.1">this</em> kind of misery?  No, I am not asking whether you understand
it completely.  But do you have <em id="vi.ii-p23.2">any</em> inkling at all, even the
slightest, of that homesickness with its untraceable sources? This is a
homesickness not for the <em id="vi.ii-p23.3">location</em> of all that glory, but for <em id="vi.ii-p23.4">Him</em>
Who lives and is enthroned there and from Whom, as the deepest well of
everything salvific, all the blessings of salvation flow.  </p>

<p id="vi.ii-p24" shownumber="no">Do you know <em id="vi.ii-p24.1">anything</em>
about this? Not with your passionate imagination, your fanatic emotions, in
over-exertion, or as something outside of yourself.  No, but in that calm,
quiet, deep-going awareness that translates with increasing clarity the
waterless pits of your own heart.  Along
with that awareness come the distresses and needs of your inner feelings and
pains which, while all the time teaching and reproving you, show you where you
are shortchanging yourself and where your problem lies. That is to say, what is
at base the deepest ground of this devouring misery that you never comprehend.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p25" shownumber="no">If you’re at this point,
then, my brother or sister, laugh even while you’re weeping, for that is a sign
or proof that “love has once again poured into your heart” (<scripRef id="vi.ii-p25.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.5" parsed="|Rom|5|5|0|0" passage="Romans 5:5">Romans 5:5</scripRef>).  By nature you did not have it in you. To
be in suffering and misery, and at the same time to be blind with respect to
the real nature of it, is precisely the deadly wound that through the fall you
also share. In order to again feel the pain of love, love has to be more
pro-active and dynamic. There would be no redemption in the statement, “He
loved us first,” if this other statement, “The love poured into our hearts” did
not follow the first.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p26" shownumber="no">The Lord has been evoking the
pain of love throughout the ages with a special fondness for His elect. These
were His elect or, if you will, those that had already received grace and were
affected by it. They were the oppressed, tossed about and driven by storms, the
discomforted. They were miserable not <em id="vi.ii-p26.1">because</em>
of but <em id="vi.ii-p26.2">through</em> which they received grace
and therefore, by divine intervention, became beneficiaries of the innermost tender
and  holy compassion. </p>

<p id="vi.ii-p27" shownumber="no">These recipients of grace
once again felt they <em id="vi.ii-p27.1">should</em> be near that God.  The awareness again
awoke in them that they were naturally inclined towards God and were created
for the Holy one of Israel.
They were created not in order to waste animal sacrifices for Him, but as a
friend cherishes his friend, so walk with Him that He can address their soul
and that soul respond to Him.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p28" shownumber="no">They did not fathom the
depth of this love, but they did drift along with its current, constantly
farther away from the visible in order to seek Him, the Only.  But He
wasn’t there; the world always stood between them with all of its needs,
its wealth and its hustle and bustle.  They <em id="vi.ii-p28.1">themselves</em> stood in the
way, their <em id="vi.ii-p28.2">own ego</em>, their godless faithlessness, their continued
shameless whoring after other gods. They no longer had faith in their
own love and no longer thirsted after Him.  They no longer called upon
Him, prayed to Him, they the hypocrites, the pious pretenders, the faithless
ones!  <em id="vi.ii-p28.3">That</em> is the life of suffering and pain. It has its thousands
of victims. They are like a woman whose time has come, but who does not have
the strength to deliver.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.ii-p29" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p30" shownumber="no">You who love the pathways of superficiality, know where you’re
at.  For one who finds himself in such a situation, it is sweet to
succeed, while the very thought of entering Heaven with a faithless heart and
to look God in the eye is a horror. This kind of situation is simply
impossible.  </p>

<p id="vi.ii-p31" shownumber="no">Such a one is privileged, highly privileged, so high that love has been
poured into him. It is precisely that gracious gift of love that becomes his
undoing, that drives him on and presses him, so that bearing this load exhausts
him. The world is against him; His own heart provokes him; sin and the devil
mock and tease him as they perform the dance of death around his crushed soul.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p32" shownumber="no">Oh, if only he had wings, he would fly upwards.  Doing so would be
within his power.  He could even commit suicide, but that is forbidden.
There is that same consuming fire, that grim vengeance that curses all suicide
as scandal, abomination and offence against <em id="vi.ii-p32.1">His </em>holiness. Walled in all around;
no exit or escape. The only remaining option is to lay down without comfort,
prey to a power that he cannot restrain with only the prayer on the lips, “Oh,
if only You returned and there were windows in the Heavens.” Ah, thirsting like
a panting deer (<scripRef id="vi.ii-p32.2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.42" parsed="|Ps|42|0|0|0" passage="Psalm 42">Psalm 42</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.ii-p33" shownumber="no">============</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p34" shownumber="no">That thirsting is a thirst after the living, triune, most glorious God,
a thirst after Father, Son and Holy Spirit! It is a thirst that
cannot be quenched until everything that separates, prevents and beclouds drops
away. It will not be stilled until there is no more world to distract you, no more
time to drain away, no more sinful heart to lead astray and no more devil
lurking in the dark to lure you away from the One. What that thirsting child
seeks will not be found until all its half-heartedness has dissolved,
threatening clouds have dissipated and fleshly thought overcome. When that
happens, you desire to worship, that is, truly worship from the soul, and the
gift you have just received is not overcome by other urgings the next moment. At
that point even your personal limits cease to be limits for God and you have
been absorbed into the congregation of the justified, into the congregation
that has the Spirit and the Mediator as Head, into the congregation in which His
body shines through, absorbed you into Himself in order to dwell in you and to
fulfill all that <em id="vi.ii-p34.1">can</em> be fulfilled in you until filled with all the
fullness of God.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p35" shownumber="no">All the above will not happen on earth. It won’t even happen fully with
dying. It won’t happen before the day of His return, but on <em id="vi.ii-p35.1">that</em> day it
will be Him in all His glory.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.ii-p36" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p37" shownumber="no">That is why the Compassionate One does not just leave things as they
are. He does not look at the discomfort and suffering of those without comfort
with indifference. After all, He is your Saviour! “Merciful” is His Name! He
has designed salvation so that you will never find the recipients of His grace,
those that have experienced the pain of the love poured into their hearts,
without a Comforter sent by Him!</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p38" shownumber="no">In the days of the <em id="vi.ii-p38.1">Patriarchs</em>,
the Comforter used to come in visions and appearances, in judgements and in
divine discourses (<scripRef id="vi.ii-p38.2" osisRef="Bible:Gen.12.1-Gen.12.3" parsed="|Gen|12|1|12|3" passage="Genesis 12:1-3">Genesis 12:1-3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.ii-p38.3" osisRef="Bible:Gen.13.14-Gen.13.17" parsed="|Gen|13|14|13|17" passage="Genesis 13:14-17">13:14-17</scripRef>; 15-whole chapter; 16:7-12;
17:1-22; 18—whole chapter; 19:1-22; 20:6-7; 21:12-13, 17-19; 22:1-18; 26:2-5,
23-24; 28:12-15; 31:3; 32:22-30; 35:1, 9-15; 46:2-4).  In <em id="vi.ii-p38.4">Moses</em>’ days the robe of this Comforter
rustled in the billows of the Red Sea (<scripRef id="vi.ii-p38.5" osisRef="Bible:Exod.10.19" parsed="|Exod|10|19|0|0" passage="Exodus 10:19">Exodus
10:19</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.ii-p38.6" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.18" parsed="|Exod|13|18|0|0" passage="Exodus 13:18">13:18</scripRef>; `<scripRef id="vi.ii-p38.7" osisRef="Bible:Exod.15.4" parsed="|Exod|15|4|0|0" passage="Exodus 15:4">15:4</scripRef>). He came in the manna falling from Heaven (<scripRef id="vi.ii-p38.8" osisRef="Bible:Exod.16" parsed="|Exod|16|0|0|0" passage="Exodus 16">Exodus 16</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.ii-p38.9" osisRef="Bible:Num.11.9" parsed="|Num|11|9|0|0" passage="Numbers 11:9">Numbers
11:9</scripRef>), while Israel
saw Him regularly in the column of smoke during the day and in the pillar or column
of fire at night (<scripRef id="vi.ii-p38.10" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.20-Exod.13.22" parsed="|Exod|13|20|13|22" passage="Exodus 13:20-22">Exodus 13:20-22</scripRef>).  Thus that Comforter continued to come
down to the people of God in the various representations of His works of
holiness, in His hand of rescue, in dreams and ecstatic experiences, but above
all in the word of prophecy. When the dispensation of shadows came to an end,
then the Son came and every soul that thirsted after God, cleaved to Him and
was comforted and blessed in the sight of His love.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p39" shownumber="no">But He did not stay. The cross came and their hearts were again moved,
while the souls of the elect quavered like tree top when the wind moves through
the forest at night. And then, then came the promise: “I will
ask the Father, and He will give you another advocate to help you and be with
you forever— the Spirit of truth” (<scripRef id="vi.ii-p39.1" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16-John.14.17" parsed="|John|14|16|14|17" passage="John 14:16-17">John 14:16-17</scripRef>). Thus
came Pentecost Day, when God Himself descended into the hearts of believers,
lived in the Church of Christ and entered the temple that He had chosen,
saying, “This is the place of My rest.”</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p40" shownumber="no">And then there <em id="vi.ii-p40.1">was</em> rest, rest from that endless toil without
comfort. It was a foretaste of that eternal rest that remains for the people of
God.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.iii" next="vi.iv" prev="vi.ii" title="Meditation 11">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.iii-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 11*  </p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.iii-p2" shownumber="no">The Living God Among You</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="vi.iii-p3" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.iii-p3.1"> This is how you will know<br />
    that the living God is among you....<br />
    <scripRef id="vi.iii-p3.4" osisRef="Bible:Josh.3.10" parsed="|Josh|3|10|0|0" passage="Joshua 3:10">Joshua 3:10</scripRef></em></p>

<p id="vi.iii-p4" shownumber="no">That immaculate, imperishable and mysterious Body of our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Church, is a miraculous element on this earth. Nothing unclean gets
into it and not a single one of God’s chosen is outside of it. It has the
anointing of the Holy Spirit and knows all things. All the powers of eternal life
and all the glories of the Kingdom find protection in it. No child of God has
ever tasted a single consolation on earth; nor has any pilgrim to the new
Jerusalem ever been blessed by any durable spiritual revival that did not flow
through the veins of that sacred Body of the Lord to him.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p5" shownumber="no">That Body of Christ is real; it is not a figment of our
imagination.  It is not a symbolic expression for an idealistic
conception.  To the contrary, this Body of our Lord exists in the full
sense of the word. When at the end of days everything shall perish and even the
elements melt down, it is <em id="vi.iii-p5.1">only </em>that
Body, but in its wholly pure and unblemished form, that will remain in its integral
state.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p6" shownumber="no">An even stranger miracle is that this Body of
our Lord always appears on earth both in its being and doing in the mist of our
sins and lack of spirituality, but without itself ever mixed up with this
sinfulness or scathed by this imperfection. Take note of how sinful and
imperfect the Church of the Lord has been throughout the ages.  In spite
of that, with all the corruption and bane that clings to her, she is and never
was anything other than the imperfect, veiled revelation of the Body of Christ.
No matter how thick and close the fog obscured the glory of that Body, even in
its most degenerate periods, that sacred, mystical Body of Christ has hardly
ever surrendered even a minimum of its complete perfection. Whether you praise
the Augustines and Calvins of the flourishing periods of her history or mourn
the Husses, Teelincks or Comries of her ignominious days, the drops of the
water of life sparkled in the eyes of their souls with equal crystal clarity
and that those who jubilate and those who mourn both are comforted by the same
deep mercy of the one living God.  </p>

<p id="vi.iii-p7" shownumber="no">If the above talks about the Body’s <em id="vi.iii-p7.1">being</em>,
we must aver the same of the <em id="vi.iii-p7.2">doing</em> or <em id="vi.iii-p7.3">works</em> that emanate from
this Body through God’s children, that is, the “good works” of which the Bible
speaks (<scripRef id="vi.iii-p7.4" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.10" parsed="|Eph|2|10|0|0" passage="Ephesians 2:10">Ephesians 2:10</scripRef>). They are the work of God done <em id="vi.iii-p7.5">by</em> His children <em id="vi.iii-p7.6">through</em>
His works. God adopted these puny creatures as His children and then empowered
them with the will to do the good, that is, that which brings glory to His
Name.  All these good works originally were hidden potentials in the Body
of Christ, but eventually sprouted up out of that Body through us.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p8" shownumber="no">That is the reason those beautiful flower
buds cannot sprout fully here on earth. As no pure white snowflake falls on the
earth without the earth tarnishing it with her dirt and dust, so it has never
happened in even one single child of men that a good work descend in him from
the Father of lights without the person polluting it. There is thus nothing
pure on earth. Rather than avoiding this fact by lightly gliding over it, we
should ask whether it is not terribly sinful for us to constantly stain the
most glorious and finest artworks of God’s Holy Spirit with our polluted
fingers.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p9" shownumber="no">But no matter how readily we acknowledge this
all, it does not hurt the Body of Christ in the least. Whether we stain our
good works with al our sinful addictions or spoil them with our unholy
intentions, it will not spoil these works <em id="vi.iii-p9.1">in
the eyes of God</em>. If these works have come to us <em id="vi.iii-p9.2">out of the Body of
Christ</em>, then they have been established <em id="vi.iii-p9.3">through faith. </em>It is that
faith that ensures that the work of God in us is untouchable. It may <em id="vi.iii-p9.4">appear</em>
to be blemished, but on closer look it turns out to be merely skin deep, a surface
superficiality. </p>

<p id="vi.iii-p10" shownumber="no">It is there that the mystery resides and the
reason that God’s children on earth, preceded by the holy Apostles, lament
every morning and evening, “We all stumble in almost everything and there is
nothing whole in us.” At the same time, you hear those same pilgrims, again
preceded by those same Apostles, call out triumphantly, “Whoever is born of
God, does not sin; in fact, he <em id="vi.iii-p10.1">cannot</em>
sin, for His seed remains in him.”</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p11" shownumber="no">Pay attention: His seed remains in him! That
resident seed contains those hidden powers of that mystical Body. That is that
hidden life that for the present remains in the shadow as the kernel in a grain
of seed tarries, but in the meantime pushes and thrives.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.iii-p12" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p13" shownumber="no">What, it must be asked, is the secret key to
this holy and worshipping witness on which 
the justification of the godless and the peace of God’s children
depend?  The one and only key is that the <em id="vi.iii-p13.1">Holy Spirit lives in that Body of Christ</em>. </p>

<p id="vi.iii-p14" shownumber="no">Christ is no longer on earth. He sits on the
throne of glory in Heaven. As the psalmist exults, the crown of glory blossoms
eternally on the head of the great Son of David. He who ascended to Heaven is
there above for our benefit.  He does not just rest there in blessed
idleness, but, like His Father, the Son is always working. That labour, that
divine work of the Lord Jesus in Heaven, is always on behalf of His
people.  He intercedes for His people. He validates that rich
reconciliation through His blood for His people. As High Priest He serves as
our only sacrifice in the Most
  Holy Place (<scripRef id="vi.iii-p14.1" osisRef="Bible:Exod.26.33-Exod.26.34" parsed="|Exod|26|33|26|34" passage="Exodus 26:33-34">Exodus 26:33-34</scripRef>).  In addition,
He is preparing our place and is awaiting us, calling us and luring us with
irresistible grace. In other words, He isn’t just working <em id="vi.iii-p14.2">in</em> Heaven, but He constantly works <em id="vi.iii-p14.3">out of Heaven also on earth.</em></p>

<p id="vi.iii-p15" shownumber="no">The Lord Jesus is only in <em id="vi.iii-p15.1">one</em> place.
He lives in human flesh like ours and thus cannot possibly be in two places at
the same time.  Even though in the glory of Heaven much of our earthly
limitations fall away, Heaven is not a place of magic. It is a real world where
it is natural for every place to be separated from all other places; they do
not overlap.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p16" shownumber="no">Even though Jesus Christ is restricted to one
place at any given moment, that restriction does not limit the effect of His
working. His working continues to go out in an omnipotent way and reaches
therefore everywhere; it <em id="vi.iii-p16.1">simultaneously</em> possesses the glorious power of
the divine. The divine here is that “simultaneous!”  Simultaneous, that
means the same God is at the same moment in Asia, in Africa, in America and in
your own city or village and continues His almighty working in all these places
simultaneously. He is equally near everyone, but also so near each individual
as if He heard only the cry of <em id="vi.iii-p16.2">his</em> soul and only <em id="vi.iii-p16.3">her</em> special
prayer.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p17" shownumber="no">That divine “simultaneity” is also an
attribute of the Lord Jesus Christ.  As much as He is restricted to one
place, His majesty, grace and Spirit go out to all regions and places in the
world simultaneously.  As our mind controls each member of our body at the
same time, so it is between this glorified Head and His mystical Body. However
far that Body extends itself, Jesus notices it every time when any member of
this Body suffers, just like when someone pricks your skin with a pin, your
consciousness will notice it immediately.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p18" shownumber="no">Similarly, there is not a member of the Body
who is so slight that he is beyond the reach of the Lord Jesus or that the Lord
would not be his soul keeper and comforter. It can be said that this Body does
not have a life of its own, but it has its existence and lives its life in the
Lord Jesus. The Head controls the Body, leads it and gives sparkle to it. It is
Immanuel who blossoms in His members.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.iii-p19" shownumber="no">============</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p20" shownumber="no">With all this we still have not touched upon
the greatest depth of this mystery. Even with all the above being true, that we
are members of that Body and that this miraculous Body is animated from out of
Jesus, this still does not explain the real mystery, namely how our “I”, how our
soul, how our inner hidden person stands in this most intimate soul relation
with the Mediator and Saviour and exalts in it. He is the glorious thinking,
animating, leading and protecting One, if you will, the working Head who alone
does it all <em id="vi.iii-p20.1">in</em> all His members and <em id="vi.iii-p20.2">for</em> them.  And there we
are, in all that we are out of ourselves, working not for God but for satan.
Should Jesus forsake us in the hour of our death, not expecting an ascent into Heaven
but a descent into hell? </p>

<p id="vi.iii-p21" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.iii-p21.1">That, that</em> is the mystery. There the
chasm gapes across which our faith will certainly carry us across, but that
nevertheless leaves the mystery unsolved and calls for further
explanation.  </p>

<p id="vi.iii-p22" shownumber="no">And then that great light that now brings you
to Pentecost. Do you have immediate direct communion <em id="vi.iii-p22.1">with the Father?</em> Of
course not, for the Father may be the ground , the origin and the creating
cause of everything, butit is not the Father who descends into His
Church. </p>

<p id="vi.iii-p23" shownumber="no">Do you then perhaps have immediate fellowship
<em id="vi.iii-p23.1">with the Son?</em>  Even that is not the case, for no one can say that
Christ is Lord, except through the Holy Spirit. To be sure, He took on your
flesh and thus established communion with your <em id="vi.iii-p23.2">human nature</em>, but that is not yet to have fellowship with
your <em id="vi.iii-p23.3">inner consciousness.</em> That’s why it was beneficial for the disciplesfor Jesus to go away, for without doing so, the Comforter <em id="vi.iii-p23.4">could</em> not
come.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p24" shownumber="no">Do pay close attention. There is no
fellowship with the <em id="vi.iii-p24.1">Father</em> for you except <em id="vi.iii-p24.2">through the Son</em>.  For no one knows the Father except the Son and
<em id="vi.iii-p24.3">to whom the Son reveals Him </em>(<scripRef id="vi.iii-p24.4" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" passage="Matthew 11:27">Matthew
11:27</scripRef>). Similarly, there is no fellowship with the Son for you, <em id="vi.iii-p24.5">except
through the Holy Spirit.</em>  For no one can even say that Christ is Lord,
except through the Holy Spirit (<scripRef id="vi.iii-p24.6" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.3" parsed="|1Cor|12|3|0|0" passage="I Corinthians 12:3">I Corinthians 12:3</scripRef>). It is when the Holy Spirit
comes that He takes up all the treasures from Christ in order to glorify Christ
in you. Once it has come to this stage, the Holy Spirit comes to live in you
and then in the Holy Spirit comes the Son, and in the Son also the Father. That
is why the Lord Jesus could prophesy so gloriously: I and the Father shall come
and live with you, that is, after the Holy Spirit will have descended.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.iii-p25" shownumber="no">==============</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p26" shownumber="no">Give this some thought with deep reverence
and what will you find?  This, that our precious, glorious Mediator, who
in His deepest being was God, but as God adopted human nature in unity with the
Persons and who in Himself stood  in
personal unity of   substance with God
the Holy Spirit from all eternity.  Before the mountains were born and the pillars
of the great abyss were established in immeasurable space, the Son with the
Father and the Holy Spirit was/were in eternal personal unity of substance. Thus
it could in no way be said that He, the Son, would first receive the Holy
Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p27" shownumber="no">God the Son cannot receive any power or
working from God the Holy Spirit, for He is equal to Him in majesty and
divinity.  In addition, God the Holy Spirit cannot take up residence in
God the Son, for the relationship between the two is not that of residing in
each other but of divine and full unity of substance.  God the Holy Spirit could therefore never
contribute anything to God the Son. Rather it must be confessed that it is God
the Holy Spirit who, together with the Son, equally proceeds from the Father.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p28" shownumber="no">Thus it can in no way ever be said of God the
Son, the second Person in the Holy Trinity, that He was <em id="vi.iii-p28.1">filled with</em> the
Holy Spirit or <em id="vi.iii-p28.2">received</em> the Holy Spirit or entered into fellowship with
the Holy Spirit. In order to achieve any of these, the Son would first have to
cease being <em id="vi.iii-p28.3">God the Son.</em></p>

<p id="vi.iii-p29" shownumber="no">But—and here we enter an even deeper
remarkable step into the Most Holy—that Son adopted our human nature in such a
way that He Himself became truly human. With that <em id="vi.iii-p29.1">man </em>Jesus Christ the situation is naturally
completely different. The<em id="vi.iii-p29.2"> man</em> Jesus Christ
is <em id="vi.iii-p29.3">not</em> of one substance with the Father and the Holy Spirit. The Holy
Spirit did <em id="vi.iii-p29.4">not</em> proceed from the <em id="vi.iii-p29.5">man</em>
Jesus Christ. The Holy Spirit had definitely to be poured into, on and over the
<em id="vi.iii-p29.6">man</em> Jesus Christ.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p30" shownumber="no">The real soul mystery is that the entry into
a human heart in order to live there, to rule and to comfort there as God, is
the peculiar and unique work not of the <em id="vi.iii-p30.1">first </em>or<em id="vi.iii-p30.2"> second</em> Persons,
but it is the peculiar and special work of the <em id="vi.iii-p30.3">third Person</em> of the Holy
Trinity, that is, of God the Holy Spirit. </p>

<p id="vi.iii-p31" shownumber="no">This goes so far that God the Son cannot live
in the soul of the man Jesus Christ as God.  God the Son was linked with
human nature in the incarnation through a mysterious manner, a link that the
Holy Spirit could never form.  But to enter the soul of any human
being, including that of the man Jesus Christ, was not the work of the Son but
of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p32" shownumber="no">The above explains that, though He was the
Son, the man Jesus Christ still had to receive the Holy Spirit, that the Holy
Spirit poured His power and working on Jesus, that Jesus was filled by the Holy
Spirit without measure, but that He nevertheless received the complete and rich
<em id="vi.iii-p32.1">indwelling </em>of the Holy Spirit <em id="vi.iii-p32.2">after</em> He ascended into Heaven. Thus
He could pour out the Holy Spirit for <em id="vi.iii-p32.3">the first time</em> through all the
veins of His Body on Pentecost.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.iii-p33" shownumber="no">===============</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p34" shownumber="no">Once you have seen all this in worship, then
suddenly the light surrounds you from all sides.  Then it becomes
absolutely clear how the Holy Spirit, who dwells in Him as our Head and in us
as His members, could finally begin His work of giving divine comfort from that
hour on.  It is from that hour on that God the Holy Spirit, dwelling in
the soul of the man Jesus Christ, meets in that Mediator the Son and lifts all
the limitations of His state of humiliation.   
</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p35" shownumber="no">Now it is no longer enigmatic how the Holy
Spirit can dwell in us long before we notice Him.  Though the mother knows
it, the child in her womb lives without being aware of anything.  So
it goes also in the mystical Body of Christ.  Whether you are already
living or not, whether you have already become conscious of your life, is
immaterial. The only thing that counts is <em id="vi.iii-p35.1">whether Jesus has already taken
charge of your life. </em>If He has, then the same situation pertains in the
Body of Christ. That is to say, then the same animated life already
pulsates in your veins just as a mother’s blood feeds life into her as yet
unborn child.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p36" shownumber="no">What’s more, then you can feel the great
difference between the <em id="vi.iii-p36.1">work </em>of the Holy Spirit becoming noticeable in
you, whether it is still merely the potential of the <em id="vi.iii-p36.2">gift</em> of the Holy
Spirit, or whether it be that other, totally different and much deeper feature,
the <em id="vi.iii-p36.3">personal indwelling</em> of God the Holy Spirit in you. </p>

<p id="vi.iii-p37" shownumber="no">When is the mystery of godliness perfected in
you for the first time and the indwelling of Immanuel in you complete? It can
only happen when the Lord God enters the very centre of your being.  Within you, puny being that you are, this
majestic God, who holds all the heavens in His hand, works this
incomprehensible miracle of entering you, penetrates your unfathomable hidden
being and establishes His throne in your heart. And from that throne He embraces
your entire person and your innermost being in His tender mercy for now and for
eternity, and comforts you with His deep and glorious blessings. <em id="vi.iii-p37.1">Then and only then </em>is all this possible.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p38" shownumber="no">At that point, victory is assured and the
triumph cannot forever be postponed. That’s when death, sin and the devil in
you suffer defeat, for they cannot resist God for ever. Even if all the forces
of unrighteousness and depravity, like the tribal enemies of Israel in the land
of Canaan in the Old Testament, were to unite against you in order to destroy
your soul, they cannot and will not defeat you.  To be able to do that
would require them to push God the Holy Spirit out of the hidden kernel of your
innermost being—and that they cannot possibly do, the simple reason being that
the power of all that is created cannot resist God the Holy Spirit; those unholy
powers are simply incapable of defeating God the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p39" shownumber="no">And therefore, you oppressed and driven by
the storms of life, be of good courage! Your Saviour lives to pray for you, and
in you dwells and works God the Holy Spirit. Your God lives deep within you and
He will not forsake or leave you.  “Be strong and courageous!” (<scripRef id="vi.iii-p39.1" osisRef="Bible:Josh.1.18" parsed="|Josh|1|18|0|0" passage="Joshua 1:18">Joshua
1:18</scripRef>). Know this and pass it on to your descendants after you, saying,
“The precise work of God the Holy Spirit in you is this, that He dwells in you <em id="vi.iii-p39.2">in
order to work through you.” </em>He can do that to you and <em id="vi.iii-p39.3">you do it out of
and through Him!</em></p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.iv" next="vi.v" prev="vi.iii" title="Meditation 12">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.iv-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 12* </p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.iv-p2" shownumber="no">The Festival of the Holy Spirit</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="vi.iv-p3" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.iv-p3.1">I will pour out My Spirit on all people.<br />
    <scripRef id="vi.iv-p3.3" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.28" parsed="|Joel|2|28|0|0" passage="Joel 2:28">Joel 2:28</scripRef></em></p>

<p id="vi.iv-p4" shownumber="no">The Church
 of Christ worships the
Father, Son and Holy Spirit and confesses these three to comprise one unified
God. In so far as she as “Church of Christ” celebrates Pentecost,  her joy neither can nor shall ever be anything
but a declaration of an even more solemn feast day on which to give thanks,
praise and honour to that most perfect, most glorious and triune divine Being,
with an even deeper humility and higher degree of happiness.</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p5" shownumber="no">Our <em id="vi.iv-p5.1">Christmas </em>celebration focuses on that Eternal Being, for it
isonly “God revealed in the flesh” who is capable of animating us as we
kneel at the manger. From that Eternal Being our <em id="vi.iv-p5.2">Easter</em> joy is
announced, for only the “powerful proof of His being the Son of God” can fill
our heart with living psalms. Similarly, from that eternal Being our Pentecost
hymns arise, for only those who worship and understand the Holy Spirit as God
Himself, can sense something of the unending comfort that came down to us
from Heaven during that mighty event. </p>

<p id="vi.iv-p6" shownumber="no">It is not a coincidence that the Body of Christ that entered the world
with the confession of a <em id="vi.iv-p6.1">triune</em> God, expresses her ecstasy and her holy
enthusiasm in a three-fold scheme of celebration.  It should be clear to
everyone that at Christmas it is the glory of the <em id="vi.iv-p6.2">Father</em> whose creative
power delivers us that “holy child Jesus.” On Easter the Son Himself appears as
the Ruler of life. On Pentecost we celebrate not the feast of either the Father
or the Son, but of the <em id="vi.iv-p6.3">Holy Spirit.</em> Notice that the Mediator, whose birth
we celebrate on Christmas, who takes His life back on Easter and pours out His
Holy Spirit on Pentecost, stands by us on all three occasions, but on each
occasion from a clearly different perspective  that we should notice automatically and that clearly
constitutes a three-fold reflection of the triune God.</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p7" shownumber="no">And so began that last of our high feasts, Pentecost. The Body of
Christ searches her heart as to whether she has fathomed the depth of this
Pentecost miracle at all and out of that depth might worship her God in His
glory. Congregation of the Lord, our souls must persist in remembering above
all that the Pentecost miracle consisted of a descent, a coming down to us, a
pouring out upon us of <em id="vi.iv-p7.1">God Himself, </em>a pouring out over us of a stream of
actual divine life; not merely of a power, a gift or a radiation of peace; but
an outpouring over us of a stream of real divine life, a coming to us of <em id="vi.iv-p7.2">God Himself</em>. </p>

<p id="vi.iv-p8" shownumber="no">Anyone who does not know all this or does not confess that the Holy
Spirit is “of one and the same essence, majesty, and glory, with the
Father and the Son,” according to the Belgic Confession, is not part of this.
He cannot jubilate along, is not comforted and, wandering around with a
discomforted soul, cannot be thankful either. It all depends and is focused <em id="vi.iv-p8.1">only</em> and completely on the eternal God.</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p9" shownumber="no">Whatever prevents you from coming close to the Eternal Being, keeps you
from His heart and from opening your soul’s eye, that prevents you from gazing into
the unsearchable holiness and magnificence of that perfect Being with a fuller
and richer intensity, oh, get rid of it voluntarily.  Don’t allow it to stop and wear you down. It
all depends on the knowledge of God and on <em id="vi.iv-p9.1">that </em>knowledge alone. 
Understand well. We are not talking <em id="vi.iv-p9.2">head</em> knowledge or knowledge residing
in your memory or mind, but a knowledge embraced by your whole person,
knowledge in the inner depth of your being that is part of your very breath. </p>

<p id="vi.iv-p10" shownumber="no">Know that the form in which that Holy Being presents itself to your
soul on Pentecost, offers Himself to you and with blessing bows over you, is
that of <em id="vi.iv-p10.1">the Comforter. </em>He
does not turn to those who think themselves rich and self-sufficient, but reaches
out to those of broken heart, whose souls are in His hand and who know they are
poor and lost in misery. </p>

<p id="vi.iv-p11" shownumber="no">We have a Comforter not in the sense that Jesus is gone temporarily and
the Holy Spirit has come to replace him for that time to comfort us during
Jesus’ absence. Jesus never said anything like that. What He did say was that
Jesus Himself was the first Comforter, but when He left us He promised <em id="vi.iv-p11.1">another</em>
Comforter, whose function was not to still our mourning over Jesus’ leaving
but, to the contrary, to do the same thing for which He had come to begin with,
namely to comfort us in our suffering.  </p>

<p id="vi.iv-p12" shownumber="no">Thus Jesus does not minimize that other Comforter. Rather, He declares
that one as the <em id="vi.iv-p12.1">real</em> Comforter, whose work He only temporarily and in a
very restricted circle had looked after. Indeed, he added emphatically that
this other Comforter—the NIV also calls Him 
“Counselor” and “Advocate”—will be with them forever (<scripRef id="vi.iv-p12.2" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16" parsed="|John|14|16|0|0" passage="John 14:16">John 14:16</scripRef>).  </p>

<p id="vi.iv-p13" shownumber="no">Even stronger, He said, “It is for your good that I am
going away. Unless I go away, the Advocate will not come to you” (<scripRef id="vi.iv-p13.1" osisRef="Bible:John.16.7" parsed="|John|16|7|0|0" passage="John 16:7">John 16:7</scripRef>).
The Lord has said it clearly, namely that His work of redemption is a <em id="vi.iv-p13.2">means,</em> thefinal target of which is
to bring the Comforter to ourhearts or, if you will, that the fruit of
Jesus’ death comes with the descent of the Holy Spirit. How could it be
otherwise?  Understand, my reader, we are inclined, destined and created
to “have” God.  Without God, human life is empty, poor, deeply miserable
and lost.</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p14" shownumber="no">To “have God” does not mean to have a God in Heaven upon whom we call
in times of fear and distress. Neither does it mean to “have a God” who walks
ahead of you in your path of life and with whom you stroll about. It means to
have God <em id="vi.iv-p14.1">within</em> you, in your heart and soul, a God who as <em id="vi.iv-p14.2">your</em> God
animates and motivates you, who drives you internally and penetrates you with
all of His power. To miss <em id="vi.iv-p14.3">that</em> is what renders you poor and disconsolate
and makes you as one tossed about by storms. Missing out on <em id="vi.iv-p14.4">that</em> constitutes
the deep chaos of sin. If there is <em id="vi.iv-p14.5">anything</em> that can rescue you, save
you, comfort you, discomforted one, it cannot be anything other than refilling
that deepest need, namely that <em id="vi.iv-p14.6">God Himself come down into you and make your
heart His dwelling place.</em></p>

<p id="vi.iv-p15" shownumber="no">“Your heart a temple
 of God!” That, as a human
being, is your creation decree.  On the other hand, the accusation of the
Eternal Love about the state of sinners is that, “Your heart is a desolate
temple or, worse, a dwelling place of the evil one.” But the Church of the
Lord, when she commemorates the miracle of the Almighty on Pentecost Day,
jubilates, “God the Holy Spirit has again descended into that empty temple!”
 That is the reason the Holy Spirit is and bears the name “<em id="vi.iv-p15.1">Divine
Comforter!”</em></p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.iv-p16" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p17" shownumber="no">There’s a question we must not avoid: Did the Holy Spirit comfort the
saints of the Old Testament as well? If He did, then what was so special about
Pentecost? Of course, we could easily do away with the question by citing
Jesus’ own saying, “If I don’t go away, the Holy Spirit cannot come.” Or put
this way: “The Holy Spirit could not yet come, because Jesus was not yet
glorified.”  However, we sense keenly that without further explanation
these words seem to many only an empty shell. So, we need to take this question
seriously and find the answer.</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p18" shownumber="no">To start off with, we may assume without doubt the truth of the confession
all Christians share, namely, that the saints of the Old Testament shared the
same sin problems we have and that, like us, they would not be made alive and,
after death, be saved, except through the grace of Jesus Christ. But would
these crucial similarities restrict God’s freedom in choosing the ways and
means through which He then as well as now carries out His  plans? And is it not even now in the days of
the New Covenant completely clear that the Lord God treats infants who die,
differently from us whom He calls later and has had time to work on? </p>

<p id="vi.iv-p19" shownumber="no">That being the case, who would dare to deny that the Lord our God also
used <em id="vi.iv-p19.1">different</em> ways and means of gathering the saints <em id="vi.iv-p19.2">before</em>
Christ than it pleased Him to use for the comforting of His people <em id="vi.iv-p19.3">after</em>
Christ?  Don’t promise and fulfillment mean different things? Does it not
make a difference whether you live under an Israel-specific dispensation or a
world-embracing grace? And does not everything change whether you still live in
the circle and ages characterized by miracles or were born in the days of
gradual, quiet, spiritual development?</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p20" shownumber="no">If all these situations have brought about differences, should doubt
then arise in our hearts as to whether this same Almighty God, who had called
this temporary household of Israel into being, would have had ways and means,
in conformity with that earlier faith situation, to apply the inner comfort of
the Holy Spirit to His chosen ones during the older covenant with Israel? 
Is not the inspiration of the prophets not a totally different, unique,
wonderful and super glorious working of the Holy Spirit that wholly differs and
deviates from the way of the Spirit in our souls?  </p>

<p id="vi.iv-p21" shownumber="no">Is it then so unthinkable that there were ways in which the working of
the Holy Spirit also in those earlier ages would reach those faithful ones?
Don’t we read about such workings in the stories of Balaam (<scripRef id="vi.iv-p21.1" osisRef="Bible:Num.22" parsed="|Num|22|0|0|0" passage="Numbers 22">Numbers 22</scripRef>) and
Saul (<scripRef id="vi.iv-p21.2" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.10.11-1Sam.10.12" parsed="|1Sam|10|11|10|12" passage="I Samuel 10:11-12">I Samuel 10:11-12</scripRef>), though without salvific effect? Do we not observe the
power of such workings in the stories of Bezalel (<scripRef id="vi.iv-p21.3" osisRef="Bible:Exod.31.1-Exod.31.5" parsed="|Exod|31|1|31|5" passage="Exodus 31:1-5">Exodus 31:1-5</scripRef>) and Joshua (<scripRef id="vi.iv-p21.4" osisRef="Bible:Deut.34.9" parsed="|Deut|34|9|0|0" passage="Deuteronomy 34:9">Deuteronomy
34:9</scripRef>) with reference to non-spiritual situations? Do we not find that in those
same Old Covenant times it is often and continually declared in the clearest
and most emphatic manner that something different, better and higher is
coming?  Examples are: </p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="vi.iv-p22" shownumber="no"> “<em id="vi.iv-p22.1">I will pour out my Spirit on your offspring</em>” (<scripRef id="vi.iv-p22.2" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.3" parsed="|Isa|44|3|0|0" passage="Isaiah 44:3">Isaiah 44:3</scripRef>).<br />
“<em id="vi.iv-p22.4">I will put my Spirit in you</em>” (<scripRef id="vi.iv-p22.5" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.37.14" parsed="|Ezek|37|14|0|0" passage="Ezekiel 37:14">Ezekiel 37:14</scripRef>).<br />
“<em id="vi.iv-p22.7">I will pour out my Spirit on all people. Your sons and daughters will prophesy, 
your old men will dream dreams, your young men will see visions. Even on My 
servants, both men and women. I will pour out My Spirit in those days</em>” (<scripRef id="vi.iv-p22.8" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.28-Joel.2.29" parsed="|Joel|2|28|2|29" passage="Joel 2:28-29">Joel 2:28-29</scripRef>).<br />
“<em id="vi.iv-p22.10">I will pour out on the house of David and the inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and
supplication</em>” (<scripRef id="vi.iv-p22.11" osisRef="Bible:Zech.12.10" parsed="|Zech|12|10|0|0" passage="Zechariah 12:10">Zechariah 12:10</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p23" shownumber="no">The multiple use of the strong word “pour” in these texts indicates
that such spiritual abundance was unusual in those earlier days and that a
situation of spiritual scarcity was more common and thus in sharp contrast to
the drencher of the Spirit that would come later. </p>

<p id="vi.iv-p24" shownumber="no">The Holy Spirit Himself is very open in the Scriptures about this
difference between then and now. He expresses it in strong terminology through
the Apostle Paul, who spoke of that transition from the national Israel
dispensation to the universal in these words: <em id="vi.iv-p24.1">“The revelation of the mystery hidden for
long ages past, but now
revealed and made known through the prophetic writings...”</em> (<scripRef id="vi.iv-p24.2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.25-Rom.16.26" parsed="|Rom|16|25|16|26" passage="Romans 16:25-26">Romans 16:25-26</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.iv-p25" shownumber="no">==============</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p26" shownumber="no">If you look at this difference a bit closer, then you may ask whether
it really is that difficult to distinguish. Let me try to make this distinction
clear with a series of double examples. In the first, you stand at the entrance
to a dark cellar below you and shine a torch light into the darkness.  You
send only a few light beams into the space and don’t see all that much. In the
parallel example, you enter into the cellar yourself with your torch light and
see the entire space around you clearly.  </p>

<p id="vi.iv-p27" shownumber="no">Another set of examples. In the first case, you feel a few soft drops
of water fall on the thirsty ground.  In the second, the ancient ice caps
on the mountains melt away, the mountain stream increases in volume and the
floods descend till the angry turbulent waters pour themselves over farm and
meadow. Or the case of a canal that is in the process of being dug.  The
workers get thirsty and so you have bottles of drinking water brought in so
they do not parch. Then there’s the final scenario when the canal has been dug
and is ready to receive the water flow.  As the dam is opened, a torrent
of water cascades into the riverbed and soon fills the canal in all its length
and breadth. </p>

<p id="vi.iv-p28" shownumber="no">And now a serious question: Does not each set of examples perfectly
illustrate the distinction between the working style of the Spirit in the Old
and New Covenants? At first there was that sparse light from above, lighting
only a few souls that were called by God into His service.  Then comes
Jesus with that glorious, refreshing and comforting light into the dark cellar
of our misery in order to shine on us directly with a much fuller, majestic
brilliance.</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p29" shownumber="no">In the old days only a few drops fell down. It was only when the Sun of
righteousness melted the snow on the mountain tops that the streams began to
frolic and the full streams of salvation cascaded down to all nations. 
And was not the very purpose of the Old Covenant dispensation to dig out
that channel and to prepare that canal through which all the fields and plains
would bloom?  The prepping was completed when the Son came into this
world, the dam opened up, and the waters filled the channel.  And there
were the waters of the Spirit cascading down.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.iv-p30" shownumber="no">==============</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p31" shownumber="no">Just what exactly is this miracle of Pentecost? It was not an
outpouring of the Spirit in the hearts of a few individuals. That had already
happened in the previous dispensation. That continues to happen whenever a
sinner is born again, even today. Neither was it merely a milder disturbance of
the waters of the Spirit in contrast to later violent waves that took place in the
history of this sacred stream of the Spirit. Over against ages of marshy spiritual
quagmire, the Church knows of powerful spiritual revivals throughout the
succeeding ages, <em id="vi.iv-p31.1">also after Pentecost.</em></p>

<p id="vi.iv-p32" shownumber="no">If you wish to understand the miracle of Pentecost, then do not search
for it in the conversion of the Apostles nor in the spiritual revival of those
gathered on that day. You should not rest until you recognize that the event on
Pentecost Day had never happened before or can ever happen again, but that it
is as unique and single a miracle as the birth of the Child in the manger and
His resurrection from the grave.</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p33" shownumber="no">This view of the Pentecost feast should not lead to pious lamentations
or ingenious discoveries on the part of Pentecostals, but only to the
revelation of the Word.  That Word tells you that we are not dealing with
a few individual believers; there is a Body of Christ, that is, a strong
cohesive, internal, organic, divinely constructed work of art.  That
Church has become one with the Mediator, one single plant. A better way of
saying it, she has become one Body with Him through which He moves, through
whose veins His life blood flows; that He stirs, feeds and leads her as her
Head.</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p34" shownumber="no">To be sure, Christ also chooses, knows and loves individuals, including
the least and the smallest amongst them.  However, He chooses, knows and
loves those individual souls only as living stones in the walls of <em id="vi.iv-p34.1">that holy
temple</em>, only as living cells of that <em id="vi.iv-p34.2">glorious Body</em>, as members of
and as indwelling in <em id="vi.iv-p34.3">that Bride </em>for whom He is waiting with tender longing
in the halls of eternity.</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p35" shownumber="no">Indeed, the Mediator did already possess a premature form of that
Church, of that glorious organism, of the hidden structure of His holy Body, of
that coming and rising temple
 of God! But Israel was not
the real thing.  God’s plans were much richer, much wider and much more
glorious. This Church was to include all nations. The extent of that organism
was intended to coincide with that of the world. The structures of His glorious
Body were to be oriented towards the entire human race. The cedar trees with
which that Temple
 of God was built (<scripRef id="vi.iv-p35.1" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.5.5-1Kgs.5.6" parsed="|1Kgs|5|5|5|6" passage="1 Kings 5:5-6">1 Kings
5:5-6</scripRef>) came from the mountain of nations! That, said the Apostle, was God’s
plan, the council of His pleasure, His glorious intention. Throughout the
preceding ages that plan was under construction and being worked on.</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p36" shownumber="no">It was not until Jesus’ Ascension that all the necessary preparations
were completed and thus reached the “fullness of time.” Now the doors of the temple of God could be opened for the Holy Spirit
to descend. That finally was the time the stream of the Holy Spirit could pour
Himself out into the channel that Jesus had prepared in His Church!</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.v" next="vi.vi" prev="vi.iv" title="Meditation 13">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.v-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 13*</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.v-p2" shownumber="no">Who Set His Holy Spirit among Them</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.v-p3" shownumber="no">(<scripRef id="vi.v-p3.1" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.11" parsed="|Isa|63|11|0|0" passage="Isaiah 63:11">Isaiah 63:11</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="vi.v-p4" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.v-p4.1">They have
lied about the Lord;<br />
    they said, “He will do nothing!<br />
No harm will come to us;<br />
    we will never see sword or famine.<br />
     The prophets are but wind<br />
    and the word is not in them;<br />
    so let what they say be done to them.”<br />
    <scripRef id="vi.v-p4.9" osisRef="Bible:Jer.5.12-Jer.5.13" parsed="|Jer|5|12|5|13" passage="Jeremiah 5:12-13">Jeremiah 5:12-13</scripRef> </em></p>

<p id="vi.v-p5" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.v-p5.1">This</em> is what the living God, the Almighty, did on Pentecost: He
placed His Holy Spirit in our midst! Not in the middle of the world, but in the
middle of <em id="vi.v-p5.2">the Church.</em> Understand well:  not exclusively in the
“congregation of the elect,” but in the congregation of confessing members,
those who were baptized, those who are served by His Church and through that
official service stand in relationship with Him, the Most Glorious. It is in
the midst of<em id="vi.v-p5.3"> that</em> community that the
Holy Spirit descended or, to put it stronger, in whose midst God Himself placed
the Holy Spirit. </p>

<p id="vi.v-p6" shownumber="no">The Holy Spirit now really resides there in the midst of that
broad, baptized community. His residence there is not only<em id="vi.v-p6.1"> indirectly</em> in and through the Word or in and through the preachers
and shepherds of the flock. Nor is His residence merely indirect and figurative
in and through the holy institutions of prayer and liturgy, of sacrament and
alms giving. It is also a <em id="vi.v-p6.2">direct </em>presence
as God the Holy Spirit in His very Person stands in our midst.</p>

<p id="vi.v-p7" shownumber="no">Yes,  He resides in our midst,
but not merely in the hearts of some <em id="vi.v-p7.1">individuals</em>
who are born again, who have repented and been sanctified, but He is present in
the midst of the <em id="vi.v-p7.2">congregation</em>, in the
community of the baptized members. This is so even in the unlikely but possible
scenario in which not a single new convert has come to the Light after the
previous generation of God’s born-again children have long since moved on to their
eternal home. </p>

<p id="vi.v-p8" shownumber="no">Yes, even under such circumstances the Holy Spirit stands among us ever
since Pentecost Day as a silent Witness, as a barely noticed figure, as a
whispering Pray-er, as a fearful Accuser, and as a glorious Comforter, but
always in our midst, because that’s where He has been placed by God Himself. He
stands there as the Spirit of God, as <em id="vi.v-p8.1">the</em> Head Person in the entire
congregation, as the Interpreter of Christ’s treasure and wealth, as the
Replacement of our glorified Jesus and as the holy Messenger, who preserves the  communion between Christ and His Bride.</p>

<p id="vi.v-p9" shownumber="no">True, the world does not see Him, because it does not know Him. The
worldly person sees something of His presence at best very seldom, because He
does not come with an external or physical face. Nevertheless, He is there and
God’s children see and know Him. It is in and for these children of God that He
prays with inexpressible sighings, He, their Inspirer, their Guide, their
spiritual and inner Teacher, their Comforter, their God! Whatever happens from
here on, whether the Word does it, the Sacrament or the Preacher, these are all
merely subsidiary instrumental workings that always receive their initial push
and energy from the Holy Spirit.  </p>

<p id="vi.v-p10" shownumber="no">The Holy Spirit is not a coincidental agent that blesses everything and
makes it all flourish. To the contrary, it is the Holy Spirit who does
everything: He motivates, causes and mobilizes it all. He <em id="vi.v-p10.1">uses</em> the Word,
the Sacraments and the Preacher, derives the good news from the Son in order to
preach it to you, and all of this in communion with the Son and the Father. The
divine order of things as established in the congregation of Christ is as
follows: the Father, the Creator; the Son, the Preparer; the Holy Spirit, the
Distributor. </p>

<p id="vi.v-p11" shownumber="no">That is why the Holy Spirit does not want morality preaching; He wants
something much deeper.  It is everyone’s duty to “do good.” Anyone failing
to do the good contravenes God’s law. But if, in addition, I establish a
covenant between myself and you and you contravene the terms, then you do
worse. Now you are not merely “not good,” but you are <em id="vi.v-p11.1">unfaithful.</em></p>

<p id="vi.v-p12" shownumber="no">Let’s take it a little further. If, driven by love and compassion, I continue
to warn you, but you mock my spiritual words of warning and harden yourself
against my compassion, then you are no longer merely bad and unfaithful, but
you now are committing the sin against the Holy Spirit (<scripRef id="vi.v-p12.1" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.39" parsed="|Mark|3|39|0|0" passage="Mark 3:39">Mark 3:39</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.v-p12.2" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.10" parsed="|Luke|12|10|0|0" passage="Luke 12:10">Luke 12:10</scripRef>).
That can become the situation in the congregation of Christ. That congregation
will be recognized by three things. First, whether she does good works, for it is God’s inalienable right to demand that
she do them. Secondly, whether she does the good in the power of the covenant of grace that envelopes us.
Thirdly, whether she hears and obeys the Word of the Holy Spirit that warns us
against our evil and faithlessness or whether she despises and ignores it. </p>

<p id="vi.v-p13" shownumber="no">Israel did the latter. It contravened God’s right
and thus was bad. It defiled God’s covenant and thus was unfaithful.  And
when the Merciful nevertheless sent preachers to call them to repent, for the
judgement is at hand, Israel dared to ridicule them, “The prophets are but wind
and the word is not in them; so let what they say be done to them” (<scripRef id="vi.v-p13.1" osisRef="Bible:Jer.5.12-Jer.5.13" parsed="|Jer|5|12|5|13" passage="Jeremiah 5:12-13">Jeremiah 5:12-13</scripRef>).
Now, that was to despise the Holy Spirit, to sadden and insult Him. This was
the reason judgment needed to break out over Israel. </p>

<p id="vi.v-p14" shownumber="no">But what of now? Now, after Pentecost?  Now that the Holy Spirit
Himself stands in the midst of the congregation to plead for Jesus, to warn us
about the world and to burn God’s holy covenant onto our hearts?  </p>

<p id="vi.v-p15" shownumber="no">What do you think, my reader? Could you ever achieve a depth of
suffering to even remotely sense how the Holy Spirit grieves, how deeply He
suffers and mourns about how we live in our present age?</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.vi" next="vi.vii" prev="vi.v" title="Meditation 14">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.vi-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 14*</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.vi-p2" shownumber="no">The Temple of the Holy Spirit</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="vi.vi-p3" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.vi-p3.1"> ...built on the foundation of the apostles <br />
    and prophets, with Christ Jesus Himself<br />
    as the chief cornerstone.  In Him the<br />
    whole building is joined together and <br />
    rises to become a holy temple in the Lord.<br />
    <scripRef id="vi.vi-p3.7" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.20-Eph.2.21" parsed="|Eph|2|20|2|21" passage="Ephesians 2:20-21">Ephesians 2:20-21</scripRef></em></p>

<p id="vi.vi-p4" shownumber="no">Pentecost is the feast of the Holy Spirit,
but <em id="vi.vi-p4.1">what</em> is it that the Church confesses about the Holy Spirit on that
day?</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p5" shownumber="no">That Spirit was poured out after having
been promised by Jesus, poured out from the Father by Christ. This was an
outpouring unlike the way He descends even now, just once for all, never to be
repeated, in a totally different and unique manner. </p>

<p id="vi.vi-p6" shownumber="no">He descended with a sound like a rupture
and a shaking of the spheres.  The light beams and sparks that accompanied
all that descended from on high, formed themselves into divided tongues as of
fire, hovering over and cleaving to every believer present.  The most
miraculous of it all was that tongues were released, holy enthusiasm began to
glow, the languages of the nations appeared to have become the commonwealth of
the Church. Everything turned into praise and worship and in magnifying
the holy name of God.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p7" shownumber="no">Isn’t this what all of us agree on? 
These were the facts.  These were the wonderful happenings. This is the
content of what we tell each other and our children on Pentecost.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p8" shownumber="no">But where do we go from here?  Surely,
we can’t leave it at this?  After the birth of that Child in the manger in
Bethlehem all
kinds of questions arose.  Where did this Child come from and why did it
come only now. Why was it born in a manger? Similarly with Pentecost the
questions multiplied.  The spirit of each of God’s children tries to live
into the story and relive what this outpouring actually was. They ask why it
took place only now and how these happenings relate to the life of our own
hearts.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p9" shownumber="no">Do not ignore that behind the wonder of
Pentecost there lies an entire history during which God laboured in Israel,
among the Patriarchs, and as far back as the Garden of Eden. During that period,
chosen ones were also saved. Today it can only be due to the Holy Spirit and
His descent, when a soul arises from its spiritual death.  We thank the
Spirit of God and of the Son every time the warmth of faith returns to our own
lukewarm hearts that had become lifeless and arid but now have once again
revived.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p10" shownumber="no">What are we to make of all of this? I will
put it this way: It’s one of two things.  What if Pentecost was nothing
more than a revival of the souls of the believers in the room where this took
place?  Of what interest would that be to us?  Or: This was the one
and only outpouring ever of the Spirit; none before, none after. But then, what
do you do with Israel
and what of the work of the Spirit in our own day?  </p>

<p id="vi.vi-p11" shownumber="no">We know with certainty from John’s Gospel
that the second point of the above two is the correct one, not the first. We
read, “Up to that time the
Spirit had not been given, since Jesus had not yet been glorified” (<scripRef id="vi.vi-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:John.7.39" parsed="|John|7|39|0|0" passage="John 7:39">John 7:39</scripRef>).
This obviously does <em id="vi.vi-p11.2">not</em> mean that the Holy Spirit was not yet <em id="vi.vi-p11.3">on
earth. </em>This is a mysterious statement that always sort of haunts us each
time Pentecost comes around.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p12" shownumber="no">There is an unavoidable question that the Church constantly struggles
to answer on basis of God’s Word: Since the Holy Spirit descended on the
Jerusalem’s Pentecost well over 2000 years ago, how can we distinguish its
manner of operating before, during and after that wonderful point in time? It is
in order to find the answer to that question that we ask for your attention for
what is hopefully a short and understandable answer.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.vi-p13" shownumber="no">============</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p14" shownumber="no">The beneficiaries of the Lord’s salvation that will one day enter into
glory are not mere loose individuals that stand on their own without any
relationship to other souls. They constitute a <em id="vi.vi-p14.1">community</em>, a <em id="vi.vi-p14.2">body, </em>a
<em id="vi.vi-p14.3">people, </em>a <em id="vi.vi-p14.4">flock.</em> All saved and souls yet to be saved together
form one whole, they belong together and exist in a relationship to each other
established by God. This does not mean that all souls are, can be or must be
alike. Not at all, for they differ from each other in every aspect. Just as in
the human body a nail is completely different from an eye or a hair from an
artery, so also is every member of the Body of Christ different from everyone
else, each having their own function and life purpose. But on Pentecost we may
not for one moment forget that, regardless of those differences,  the saved are all <em id="vi.vi-p14.5">comprehended in that one Body</em> to which we must pay special
attention. </p>

<p id="vi.vi-p15" shownumber="no">The Scripture constantly speaks of this and has basically only two
images of the Church, namely those of <em id="vi.vi-p15.1">body</em>
and <em id="vi.vi-p15.2">temple</em>.  A temple is the
insertion of a few stones in the framework of a building that, as per God’s
plan, rises high and in which God Himself dwells. But in order to show that the
temple image is too mechanical and too external, while the image of <em id="vi.vi-p15.3">body</em>
mirrors the deep thoughts of God in a much richer way, the Scripture does not
avoid speaking of a temple that <em id="vi.vi-p15.4">rises up</em> (<scripRef id="vi.vi-p15.5" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.21" parsed="|Eph|2|21|0|0" passage="Ephesians 2:21">Ephesians 2:21</scripRef>) and of <em id="vi.vi-p15.6">living</em>
stones (<scripRef id="vi.vi-p15.7" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.5" parsed="|1Pet|2|5|0|0" passage="I Peter 2:5">I Peter 2:5</scripRef>). When you press the point, both expressions really
envision a temple as a body, for a body grows, not a temple, and parts of a
body can live, but not parts of a temple or building. </p>

<p id="vi.vi-p16" shownumber="no">The Apostles constantly return to the image of temple, a practice that
has its basis in the Old Testament dispensation. When you come right down to
it, a temple is merely a shell for an idol, a stone structure in which the idol
appears on earth. Relating to that, there was also a temple in Israel, but it
was empty, without an idol image, with only the brilliant glory of the Lord
filling the roof vaults and arches. That temple was no more than an example; it
pointed to Christ, whose flesh and blood would be the real temple in which God
would appear on earth. “<em id="vi.vi-p16.1">Temple</em>” is thus
the proper term for <em id="vi.vi-p16.2">the dispensation of
shadows</em>, while “<em id="vi.vi-p16.3">body</em>” is the
natural word for the <em id="vi.vi-p16.4">dispensation of
fulfillment</em>. But both terms point to that one great comprehensive fact that
the Lord God does not simply turn His chosen into a string of loose pearls, but
He gathers them and unites them into a whole as the <em id="vi.vi-p16.5">Church</em> of the living
God, the <em id="vi.vi-p16.6">flock</em> of the Good Shepherd, the <em id="vi.vi-p16.7">people</em> of His
possession, the <em id="vi.vi-p16.8">host </em>of His saints<em id="vi.vi-p16.9">.</em></p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.vi-p17" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p18" shownumber="no">If we agree on the above, then it should be pointed out in the second
place that the <em id="vi.vi-p18.1">Body</em> of Christ, like all bodies, does not only grow but
also has its conception, hidden formation and birth.  A child has an <em id="vi.vi-p18.2">existence</em>
before it is born. According to <scripRef id="vi.vi-p18.3" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.15-Ps.139.16" parsed="|Ps|139|15|139|16" passage="Psalm 139:15-16">Psalm 139:15-16</scripRef>, at first, it is wonderfully
woven from an unformed clump in its mother’s womb. After that, there comes the
moment, still months before its birth, that life creeps into that unformed
clump. And after it remains hidden in its secret place a few more months, does
it finally exit into the life of the world, begins to breathe on its own and
opens its eyes to the light. </p>

<p id="vi.vi-p19" shownumber="no">The above represents, almost to the smallest detail, the simple and
obvious example of the origin and growth of the Body of Christ. The Body was
originally <em id="vi.vi-p19.1">born</em> with the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, but it did
definitely not begin its original existence on Pentecost.  The birth of <em id="vi.vi-p19.2">that</em>
body was preceded by a lengthy hidden existence, enveloped by swaddling clothes
and bonds in the shadows, hidden in the mother’s womb. Its existence can
be traced back all the way to Paradise. <em id="vi.vi-p19.3">That’s</em> where it was conceived.  Since then it developed over the centuries as
just an unformed clump. It was not until Abraham’s arrival on the scene that
its own movement of life, after slowly developing and strengthening, became
noticeable. </p>

<p id="vi.vi-p20" shownumber="no">However, that Body of Christ, that Body of His Church, made its first <em id="vi.vi-p20.1">public</em>
appearance on Pentecost Day. That is to say, until then it remained hidden in Israel’s womb.
Thus far, it led an unconscious life without breathing independently, having
its own spirit or seeing the full light with its own eyes.     </p>

<p id="vi.vi-p21" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.vi-p21.1">That</em> is exactly what happened on Pentecost. By this time, the
Body was prepared and ready, but it still did not have its own breath, its own
spirit or, in general, its own full life. That is precisely the pouring out of
the Holy Spirit, that the Body of the Church on that day, freeing itself from
womb of Israel, appeared on the scene, receiving the breath of life,
consciously beginning to move on its own steam and opening its eye to the
eternal light.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p22" shownumber="no">Foreknown from eternity; conceived at creation; hidden in Israel
till it began to move, and then born on Pentecost—there you have, in summary,
the birth record of the Body of Christ. From there on, it grew and expanded
itself and at the right time, developed and clothed in righteousness and
bejeweled with her fineries, shall be introduced as the Groom.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.vi-p23" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p24" shownumber="no">If we are not deluding ourselves, then this simple disclosure should put
an automatic stop to all demurral. For one thing, this shows how already in Israel
the Holy Spirit was working in a natural way, while simultaneously it could be
said, “<em id="vi.vi-p24.1">Up to
that time the Spirit had not been given, since Jesus had not yet been
glorified” (<scripRef id="vi.vi-p24.2" osisRef="Bible:John.7.39" parsed="|John|7|39|0|0" passage="John 7:39">John 7:39</scripRef>).</em> This is exactly the same as with the child
that was not yet born but later <em id="vi.vi-p24.3">was</em> born. Even during its incubation it
lives definitely from the air outside, but only through the mediation of its
mother. Once it has been born, it breathes directly and it takes in oxygen in
its lungs on its own. So the Church of God lived also beforehand in the womb of
Israel without experiencing any workings of the Holy Spirit, except those
that came to her through the mediation of the national existence of Israel. On
Pentecost this working became immediate, direct; the mother’s function had
reached its goal and fell away; the Child was born and the Holy Spirit now
streamed into the Body itself in order to animate it from within.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p25" shownumber="no">Then there is the apparent difficulty in the question about Jesus’ role
in the outpouring of the Spirit.  That one solves itself just as easily.
What was Jesus’ business with this? Is the Holy Spirit not from God? If so, can
God the Holy Spirit not come to His Church on His own? Those who speak thus
forget one thing: A body once born can breathe only through <em id="vi.vi-p25.1">its head. Before</em>
it is born, the fetus obtains oxygen through the mother’s blood, not through
its own head but through the mother’s arteries.  Thus in earlier days the
Holy Spirit could do His work <em id="vi.vi-p25.2">on </em>the Church in which Jesus played no
role, but that is no longer the case after the baby is delivered and the Church
has arrived on the scene. Do not forget: the Church is the Body, but that Body
is unthinkable without the Head and can only breathe, feed, grow and be
governed through the Head.  In addition, it is impossible to pour breath
into the lungs of a child already born, except it opens its mouth, which
is, again, located in the head.  Similarly, it is unthinkable and
impossible for the Holy Spirit to infuse the Body of Christ except through her
Head.  First, if you will, the Head must breathe in this Spirit and from
there it will automatically be poured from the Head through the lungs and
arteries into the Body.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p26" shownumber="no">This, then, constitutes the outpouring on Pentecost:  Through His
Ascension Jesus has been appointed Head of His Church.  Herewith the moment
arrived at which that Church could be delivered from Israel’s womb. Now that this has
occurred, two things happen.  First, the Head absorbs in Himself and
receives the Spirit from the Father. Secondly, He who Himself has breathed in
that Spirit and absorbed it, now pours it out into all His members and thus
makes it flow throughout His Body.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p27" shownumber="no">Thus, on Pentecost, there was not in the least anything external that
Jesus sent down. The outpouring of the Holy Spirit was simply out of the Head,
through the lungs and arteries, into the Body of the Spirit that He Himself had
received from the Father. </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.vi-p28" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p29" shownumber="no">With all this the difference between the Pentecost event and the present
working style of the Holy Spirit in us through the ages has become abundantly
clear.  As the oxygen we breathe in has no effect on the members of the
body unless it flows through the body, so also comes the Holy Spirit to us, the
members of the Body, only through the Body of the Church. Repeated outpouring
of the Holy Spirit is absurd. It is possible that a fetus keeps living without
breathing independently, but that is impossible for one already born. After
Pentecost, it is wholly impossible for there to be even one moment during which
the Holy Spirit would be absent from the Church. That would deprive her of
breath and she would be dead.  Sometimes the living Spirit may <em id="vi.vi-p29.1">appear</em>
to be absent, but in fact never is. Even during times of revival, the Holy
Spirit never comes from outside the Church, for He always revives from within
the Body.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p30" shownumber="no">When your foot grows numb, is perhaps frozen, the warmth of life can
only return to that foot from within the body. You can rub it, brush or prick
it, but revived life must <em id="vi.vi-p30.1">always</em> come from within the body.  And that
Spirit comes only from within the Body, out of the Head.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.vi-p31" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p32" shownumber="no">Thus all difficulties literally disappear;
everything becomes clear and transparent. If after this you ask finally for
what purpose that Body of Christ stays on earth, well, here’s the ready
answer. “Behind the work of the Holy Spirit you will <em id="vi.vi-p32.1">always</em> find the work of the Son, while behind the work of the Son
always lays the work of the Father.”</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p33" shownumber="no">The gathering of the chosen into a Church
is thus not as if you find some disparate pieces of cloth which you then sew
into a garment. Rather, it is like assembling shards of a piece of ceramics of
which you know that, once assembled, they will constitute a beautiful
vase.  Since it was conceived already prior to Paradise,
the image of the whole Church lies in the plan and foreordination of the
Father. Each chosen member is not only called into her, but is also naturally
inclined to fulfill precisely <em id="vi.vi-p33.1">that</em> spiritual life function in the Body
of Christ that is indispensable for the growth of the whole.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p34" shownumber="no">Oh, the depth of wisdom and knowledge!
Lord, how unsearchable are Your ways!  What overflowing comfort for your
poor Church!  Comfort also for our souls!</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.vii" next="vi.viii" prev="vi.vi" title="Meditation 15">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.vii-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 15*</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.vii-p2" shownumber="no">This Is What Was Spoken by the Prophet Joel</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="vi.vii-p3" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.vii-p3.1">This is what was spoken by the prophet Joel:<br />
    I will pour out My Spirit on all people.”<br />
    <scripRef id="vi.vii-p3.4" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.16-Acts.2.17" parsed="|Acts|2|16|2|17" passage="Acts 2:16-17">Acts 2:16-17</scripRef></em></p>

<p id="vi.vii-p4" shownumber="no">We stammer and can hardly speak of that majestic happening, when on the
tenth day after Jesus’ Ascension into the highest Heaven, the Holy Spirit <em id="vi.vii-p4.1">de</em>scended
on the Apostles and the crowd of believers out of that same Heaven. Already at
the Bethlehem manger, where the Son first meets us, do we cover our face with
the veil of shortsightedness and we worship but do not comprehend how that
awesome miracle of the incarnation of the Word was possible. And this was a
coming in the flesh, an act in <em id="vi.vii-p4.2">visible</em> form that the eyes could see, the
ears hear and the hands touch the Word of Life. 
</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p5" shownumber="no">How much less could we expect to understand now that not the Son but
the Holy Spirit descends, that Holy Spirit who does <em id="vi.vii-p5.1">not become flesh, </em>but
remains hidden in the <em id="vi.vii-p5.2">spiritual</em>, remains invisible and untouchable as He
establishes His indwelling in the bosom of the Church and His temple in the
hearts of the faithful.     </p>

<p id="vi.vii-p6" shownumber="no">The Apostles, moved by His descent and outpouring, spoke in strange
languages according to how the Spirit enabled them.  How can we possibly analyze
and find the words to describe what amounts to shadows of heavenly things, when
the Apostle Paul later confessed that these were “<em id="vi.vii-p6.1">inexpressible things</em><em id="vi.vii-p6.2">, things that no one is permitted to tell</em>” (<scripRef id="vi.vii-p6.3" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.4" parsed="|2Cor|12|4|0|0" passage="II Corinthians 12:4">II Corinthians 12:4</scripRef>). Ponder, but do not
analyze too much. There is something glorious here for your heart. Try to
understand <em id="vi.vii-p6.4">that.</em> There is a river here through which flow the waters of
eternal life.  Try to bathe, immerse yourself in <em id="vi.vii-p6.5">that.</em> A fountain
of eternal comfort is opening here. Try to quench your thirst from <em id="vi.vii-p6.6">this</em>
for the comfort of your shriveling soul.</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p7" shownumber="no">There was an Old Testament promise from the Prophet Joel (<scripRef id="vi.vii-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.16-Acts.2.17" parsed="|Acts|2|16|2|17" passage="Acts 2:16-17">Acts 2:16-17</scripRef>).
True, Joel’s was not the only one, for there were other seers and prophets
before him, but Joel’s version was the clearest of them all. Of this
promise, Joel gave a disclaimer: It is not <em id="vi.vii-p7.2">mine</em>, but it is the promise
from the living God to the spiritless and discouraged, to the Church of God
on earth that is so bereft of comfort. It was a word of compassion and mercy from
Him who knows the oppression His people suffer even better than those who have entered
deep into the Way. It was from that merciful God who had even more love for His
old Church in the dispensation of shadows than for us. That is why He supported
and upheld especially <em id="vi.vii-p7.3">that</em> church
with promises rich with comfort.  </p>

<p id="vi.vii-p8" shownumber="no">That old Church missed so much. She did enjoy some great privileges
that we do not have:  immediate miraculous revelations and divine messages
through the words of the prophets. But she did not know the manger; she did not
look upon the cross and had not yet become a temple of the Holy Spirit. She
could not boast of what John spoke: “<em id="vi.vii-p8.1">That...which
we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked at and our
hands have touched—this we proclaim concerning the Word of life</em>” (<scripRef id="vi.vii-p8.2" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.1" parsed="|1John|1|1|0|0" passage="1 John 1:1">1 John
1:1</scripRef>). </p>

<p id="vi.vii-p9" shownumber="no">However, they did not lack anything regarding their salvation. The Lord
God also gifted His chosen among His ancient covenant people with faith, the
faith that focused on the Messiah and that brought inner revival to joyful souls. 
But still it all fell under the shadows.  She did not have the clarity,
the transparency, that full overflowing measure in which <em id="vi.vii-p9.1">we</em> rejoice.</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p10" shownumber="no">We pilgrims still on our journey are behind the chosen ones already
called up, those who now already have a taste of the glory before the throne.
We have to be satisfied with the promise without tasting that glory. 
Likewise, Israel was behind
us, who know Bethlehem, Golgotha
and Pentecost of which they had the promise but not the realization of it all.</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p11" shownumber="no">That made them apprehensive and filled their souls with worry. It drove
them on as in a storm. The Lord our God, who is merciful and who shares in the
oppression His people were suffering, was aware of their feelings. Therefore,
He sent His seers, including Joel, and through him opened for His people the
Word of promise, that glorious vista of the pouring out of the Holy Spirit. It
did not happen in their day, but they saw it from afar. It was <em id="vi.vii-p11.1">their Nebo!</em>
(<scripRef id="vi.vii-p11.2" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32" parsed="|Deut|32|0|0|0" passage="Deuteronomy 32">Deuteronomy 32</scripRef> and 34<em id="vi.vii-p11.3">).  </em>As the Lord refreshed Moses’ soul by
showing him the rich and fertile land of Canaan from the pinnacle of distant
Mount Nebo, so the God of all mercies heard His covenant people and helped them
set their eyes on the promise through prophecy, on these glorious things of the
Spirit, from far off. </p>

<p id="vi.vii-p12" shownumber="no">That under which Israel
suffered and succumbed was that its God was far off and not near by, not
directly approachable. As the deer pants after water, so Israel pined
after the refreshing and animating Body of the living God. That was what all
those who feared Jehovah called for and for which they implored Him; not all
the people, of course, but the faithful among them. They missed their God and
could not do without Him. Their souls were parched during this long wait.  In the midst of this distress and near
spiritual death, Jehovah came to comfort, first by promising, “I am coming in
the <em id="vi.vii-p12.1">Messiah</em>,” and then by pronouncing, “I am coming in the <em id="vi.vii-p12.2">Holy
Spirit</em>!”</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.vii-p13" shownumber="no">==============</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p14" shownumber="no">Strugglers among God’s people are familiar with this distress and this
near spiritual death even today. It is a strange mystery that the spiritual
suffering of Israel
is the image of what God’s chosen suffer throughout the ages. This is not
because history retrogresses or the <em id="vi.vii-p14.1">New </em>Covenant slips again behind the
Old, but because every chosen person individually repeats in himself the
history of suffering and comfort of the entire people of God. The people of God
in the Church first live through the phase of <em id="vi.vii-p14.2">missing God</em>, and from
there move on to the phase of glorious <em id="vi.vii-p14.3">possession.</em>  That is the
process taking place in the soul of each person whom God claims. Bethlehem,
Golgotha, Mount of Olives, Pentecost—it was all there and they knew about them,
but they could not penetrate or enter as yet; they were still left out and did
not yet taste the sweetness of the deep kernel of holiness.</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p15" shownumber="no">So, they sing along with the angels’ Christmas song in the fields of
Ephratha (<scripRef id="vi.vii-p15.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.13-Luke.2.14" parsed="|Luke|2|13|2|14" passage="Luke 2:13-14">Luke 2:13-14</scripRef>), but in their souls they cry out in anguish, “<em id="vi.vii-p15.2">Where</em>
is my God?” A stirring lamentation wells up from their hearts as they
gaze on that terrible struggle in Gethsemane and on Golgotha.
They still ask, “Who delivers me from my sin?” On Easter morning, they jubilate
with the crowd but still call out, “<em id="vi.vii-p15.3">Who</em> is my righteousness?” On the Mount of Olives they watch their Saviour ascend, but sigh,
“Who opens the portals of Heaven for me?” Similarly, on Pentecost they testify
to the wind, fire and foreign languages, but in their souls they continue to
groan after fellowship with the living God. That’s the kind of enigmas we
ourselves are.  We are like children who play with pearls and rubies, but
who go hungry for lack of bread.</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p16" shownumber="no">And that is why this prophecy is also for us. Paul says it so
convincingly, <em id="vi.vii-p16.1">“For
everything that was written in the past was written to teach us, so that
through the endurance taught in the Scriptures and the encouragement they
provide we might have hope”</em> (<scripRef id="vi.vii-p16.2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.4" parsed="|Rom|15|4|0|0" passage="Romans 15:4">Romans 15:4</scripRef>).
With the same promises and prophecies with which the Lord God used to refresh
His ancient covenant people, does He still refresh the comfortless souls today.
That is to say, all those souls who genuinely and truly pine after the living
God but do not enjoy the glorious fellowship of the Holy Spirit. </p>

<p id="vi.vii-p17" shownumber="no">Until, until.... finally the working of the Holy Spirit penetrates so
deeply in such a soul, that the channel is finally fully dug and the waters of
life can flow through it. That’s when the full joy of salvation comes upon him.
That’s when the foolish child first becomes aware what a treasure it has
possessed for years in his pearls and rubies. Then it happens: The mystery of
the manger suddenly opens up along with that of Golgotha;
the mystery of the Spirit discloses itself; and the newly comforted give thanks
for this loving radiance from God’s comforting face, exclaiming with joyful
recognition, “<em id="vi.vii-p17.1">Abba Father</em>!”</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.vii-p18" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p19" shownumber="no">There are some individuals who, not having a clear understanding of the
“things of God,” think that they have experienced an <em id="vi.vii-p19.1">outpouring</em> of the
Holy Spirit, a kind of repetition of a mini Pentecost wonder. Some even use a
special term for it: “<em id="vi.vii-p19.2">Baptism</em> of the Holy Spirit.”</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p20" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.vii-p20.1">That</em> is not possible. That would amount to negating the great
Pentecost <em id="vi.vii-p20.2">of the Church. </em>Similarly, there have been people in past ages
that consider the birth of Christ in their heart <em id="vi.vii-p20.3">their</em> Bethlehem
with such strong emphasis that they lose the original Bethlehem and, eventually, even deny it. Keep
an eye on that exaggerated form of over-spiritualization. No, God’s way is not
a matter of <em id="vi.vii-p20.4">soul and soul</em>; it is first of all of God <em id="vi.vii-p20.5">with His Church</em>.
From <em id="vi.vii-p20.6">there</em> He moves to each individual member of His chosen flock. He is
victorious over sin by means of returning and bestowing the human race with His
glorious and sweet fellowship.  His first step is to come to His Church
with prophecy, then to His Church in the Son and, finally in the most intimate
and innermost mode He comes to His Church in the outpouring of the Holy Spirit.
</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p21" shownumber="no">In the natural creation, God the Lord does not grant each city and
village a separate river, but He opens the sluices of Heaven over His mountains
for everybody, so that the mighty streams of water cascade from the mountain
tops down into the rivers, from where they flow forth until they irrigate all
lands and states.  So in the kingdom of grace is His work not piecemeal,
dealing with every individual entity, but flows down from the mountain of His
holiness <em id="vi.vii-p21.1">in one single mighty stream </em>till all chosen peoples and every
chosen soulwill be refreshed and washed according to individual
circumstances of time and place.</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p22" shownumber="no">Thus, Pentecost does <em id="vi.vii-p22.1">not</em> repeat itself. It is a single event
that does not come and go, but that one single unique descent has its effect
from then till the present day. Anyone who wants to partake even now in that
Spirit can only do so by partaking in what was poured out only <em id="vi.vii-p22.2">once</em>,
descended only <em id="vi.vii-p22.3">once</em>, but that now dwells in us and in His Church. </p>

<p id="vi.vii-p23" shownumber="no">This is what was prophesied by the Prophet Joel to the soul that called
upon the Spirit, who still had to come down from above, “Take note, God the
Lord is now in his Holy Spirit with and in you. Your Church is no longer alone.
The Lord is in her and is her God!”<note anchored="yes" id="vi.vii-p23.1" n="1" place="foot"><p id="vi.vii-p24" shownumber="no">Kuyper’s own 
interpretation of <scripRef id="vi.vii-p24.1" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.28-Joel.2.32" parsed="|Joel|2|28|2|32" passage="Joel 2:28-32">Joel 2:28-32</scripRef>?</p></note></p>

<p id="vi.vii-p25" shownumber="no">Oh, indeed there is a breaking through of the Holy Spirit into the soul
that earlier resisted Him.  What used to be a lifeless and frozen soul has
now become more fluid.  What at one time appeared spiritless, motionless
and lifeless, is now animated and lively.  Yes to all of this, but a
repetition of the descent of the Holy Spirit as on Pentecost, that will not
happen. </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.vii-p26" shownumber="no">==============</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p27" shownumber="no">What then is the fellowship of the Holy Spirit and wherein does it
differ from the separate working out of Heaven in each chosen one, head for
head?  We do not deny that God the Lord <em id="vi.vii-p27.1">could</em> work on each
soul.  Why not? He is almighty. Even the decisions made in the council of
God that govern all things, are sovereign and bound by nothing. The thing is,
the Lord did <em id="vi.vii-p27.2">not</em> choose to do things that way; He chose another way that
is clearly demarcated in His council. Kicking against it makes no difference;
it will change nothing. Things go according to His will. The way He has chosen
has been staked out in such a way that the souls of His chosen ones cannot be
comforted except in the <em id="vi.vii-p27.3">communion of saints</em>; that is to say, in the
organic operation of the Body of Christ, which is His Church.</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p28" shownumber="no">Now, as in a body not all parts breathe—the hand doesn’t; the foot
doesn’t; the eye doesn’t—but they all keep their life and shine through the
single breath cycle of the entire body. So it also goes in the Body of the
Church. On Pentecost, God blew the breath of life into the Body of the Church
by the outpouring of the Holy Spirit. Consequently, the Holy Spirit now lives
as the heavenly breath cycle both in the Head and in the members of the Body.
It is through the breath of the Holy Spirit that every member of the Body
lives.</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p29" shownumber="no">Just how does all that work?  If you can explain to me how, in the
mystery of natural life,  the breath out
of your lungs makes your eye sparkle, then I will explain the mystery of
spiritual life, which is that the Spirit of grace comforts the soul of each
member. We cannot penetrate that secret. You can only worship, admire and
rejoice in this mystery.</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p30" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.vii-p30.1">Worship</em>—that is to say, kneel down in deep reverence and thank
your God and Father, who now for twenty centuries has been blowing the breath
of life into the Body of the Church by giving her the Holy Spirit. <em id="vi.vii-p30.2">Admire</em>
and pay attention  to the manifold wisdom of God, who, since the descent
of the Spirit, has spread His Church abroad throughout the whole world and has
turned the face of the world around. But also <em id="vi.vii-p30.3">rejoice </em>for yourself, as member of the Body of Christ, and cherish
along with fellow saints the warmth of that life that has been flowing
throughout the Body of Christ out of the breath of the Spirit for twenty
centuries.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.vii-p31" shownumber="no">================</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p32" shownumber="no">And what is all this? This comforting, that breathing, that glorious
rejoicing? You must know that these things have nothing in common with the
excitement of ecstasy or with arousing cheer and song. Pompous tones and high
sounding songs are not inviting to the Spirit but ban it far away. No, this
comfort is for the quiet kind of suffering and is imbibed in holy calm. The joy
comes when you become aware of the sin of your deeply miserable heart. </p>

<p id="vi.vii-p33" shownumber="no">It is possible that you have long thirsted after righteousness and
pined for having the will to do good works, but you are constantly disappointed,
for your heart deceives you. You just could not carry through, so that at the
end, now suffering the most fearful tension, you cried out in despair, “I want
to be holy, but I can’t.” If this is how you suffer and are oppressed, bent
over in misery till you feel, “God must have His way with my soul,” but it does
not happen—<em id="vi.vii-p33.1">that</em> is the sad thirst in
you after God, who will work a permanent conversion in you. It is during that
fearful doubt that God the Holy Spirit comes quietly knocking on the door of
your heart and calls you with this imagined invitation: “Oh, you without
comfort, weep no more.  Your prayers and sighings have ascended before the
face of God.  You have been heard. Your oppression shall come to an end
and the fear in your soul shall fade away.  For now I know that you have
groaned to your God in uprightness of heart for delivery from sin and the
ability to become holy. Here I am, I, your God, who will make His indwelling
also in your heart. What you are incapable of doing, that I, God, shall do for
and in you. I will bend your will towards the good. I shall cleanse your<em id="vi.vii-p33.2">
inclinations</em>, purify your <em id="vi.vii-p33.3">imagination</em> and enlighten your <em id="vi.vii-p33.4">eyes</em>.
No matter how much unrighteousness from the pool of perdition still bubbles up
in your unclean heart, <em id="vi.vii-p33.5">I will see to it that you will walk in my
ordinances!”</em> </p>

<p id="vi.vii-p34" shownumber="no">After the Holy Spirit no longer just says this but actually <em id="vi.vii-p34.1">does</em>
it and the soul <em id="vi.vii-p34.2">sees </em>that the Spirit is establishing this in her, then she
is no longer powerless.  Instead, she is
now capable of moving what seemed like <em id="vi.vii-p34.3">mountains</em>. <em id="vi.vii-p34.4">That’s</em> when the sound of jubilation will be heard, and the glorious
experience of restoration in her innermost being will be felt.  She will know what it means that, in the words
of the Heidelberg
Catechism, “Christ, by his Holy Spirit, makes me whole-heartedly willing and
ready from now on to live for him.” 
</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.viii" next="vi.ix" prev="vi.vii" title="Meditation 16">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.viii-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 16*</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.viii-p2" shownumber="no">Tongues of Fire</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="vi.viii-p3" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.viii-p3.1">They saw what
seemed to be<br />
    tongues of fire
that separated<br />
    and came to rest
on each of them.<br />
    <scripRef id="vi.viii-p3.5" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.3" parsed="|Acts|2|3|0|0" passage="Acts 2:3">Acts 2:3</scripRef></em></p>

<p id="vi.viii-p4" shownumber="no">Rulers wear crowns; heroes are given laurels and wreaths. Even if we do
not come from a ruler clan or are not heroes, every human being on earth struggles
for honour, glitter and glory; everyone reaches for a crown. Our hearts beat
faster when we are wreathed with honour.</p>

<p id="vi.viii-p5" shownumber="no">Is that a sinful inclination? Is that allowed? Or must a child of God
surrender such ambitions? Paul the Apostle answers, “No, absolutely not! It
does not have to be surrendered.” He brazenly affirms this attitude. Even he
himself, after he entered into the service of Jesus, was aiming for a crown and
struggled to attain one. In fact, he was animated by the hope of one day
receiving his crown (<scripRef id="vi.viii-p5.1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.25" parsed="|1Cor|9|25|0|0" passage="1 Corinthians 9:25">1 Corinthians 9:25</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.viii-p5.2" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.11" parsed="|Phil|4|11|0|0" passage="Philippians 4:11">Philippians 4:11</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.viii-p5.3" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.19" parsed="|2Thess|2|19|0|0" passage="2 Thessalonians 2:19">2 Thessalonians
2:19</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.viii-p5.4" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.8" parsed="|2Tim|4|8|0|0" passage="2 Timothy 4:8">2 Timothy 4:8</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vi.viii-p6" shownumber="no">But—and here’s the difference—he did not expect one until the end of this
dispensation. His crown will not be placed on his head by the hands of friends,
but by those of the righteous Judge. <em id="vi.viii-p6.1">That</em> crown will not bring him some
pseudo-splendour but will truly make him <em id="vi.viii-p6.2">king: </em> “And (He) has made us
to be a kingdom and priests to serve his God and Father” (Revelations 1:6).</p>

<p id="vi.viii-p7" shownumber="no">You see, there are two kinds of light, two kinds of splendour, two
kinds of honour. The first one comes from below, is generated in the fire of
ambition, fanned by imaginative honour and recognized in the glitter of metal
or jewel. This is the glamour of artificial light that will soon lose its
brilliance and be extinguished. It is a pseudo glitter that flares up one
moment and is quenched in the next. But there is another splendour that does
not originate from below but from above, with the Father of all lights, from
the chambers of eternal splendour. It radiates our way from the depth of the
holy Unseen and outshines the sun by far, while it is not consumed throughout
eternity.</p>

<p id="vi.viii-p8" shownumber="no">He whose eye is captivated from below, is blind to that higher
splendour. For him it does not exist and since he does not notice it, it cannot
captivate him either. But take a godless person who comes to Christ and now is
desirous of that nobler splendour. For him, that bright earthly glamour pales
and wanes immediately. He turns away from it. For him, it no longer has
glamour. What once seemed pleasing glitter, has become dull and lost its
glamour for him.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.viii-p9" shownumber="no">===============</p>

<p id="vi.viii-p10" shownumber="no">Do realize that all this is more than speaking in metaphors; we are
talking reality. You cannot think of Christ in His glory with a dull and
worried face. When you consider Him, you cannot but imagine Him radiating a
wreath of soft and holy light, glittering in a glow greater than diamonds, not
by means of fantasy, no, but radiating from within His innermost Being. It is
like His holy Person stepping outside of Himself with the fragrance of
anointing surrounding Him. Even the mediator of the Old Covenant, Moses,
according to the Holy Scriptures, when he descended from the mountain, such
bright light shone on and around his face, so that the people could not
tolerate seeing his face. He had to cover his face in order to address the
people face to face (<scripRef id="vi.viii-p10.1" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34" parsed="|Exod|34|0|0|0" passage="Exodus 34">Exodus 34</scripRef>: 29-35).</p>

<p id="vi.viii-p11" shownumber="no">For this reason, the Church
 of Christ has accustomed us
from ancient times on to depict the holy Patriarchs and the Martyrs, the holy
Apostles and Prophets with halos around their heads. The point was that those
people were the pure of heart who had climbed up the mountain of God’s
holiness and had caught a reflection of the light of the glory of the Eternal
One on their faces. Tender, pious, God-fearing men and women who were appointed
as beacons of light in the midst of the Church, have sometimes left the
impression of having something higher radiating from their eyes and of having
an expression of holiness on their faces. They may be compared to angels, those
heralds from Heaven who are seldom seen on earth, but who have a higher glory
surrounding them that even emanates from their robes.</p>

<p id="vi.viii-p12" shownumber="no">Whenever it pleases God to take someone home and the deceased enters
into the rest of the Lord, sometimes we witness a kind of radiance around him
during or even after his going, so that greeters are jealous and rapt. 
 </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.viii-p13" shownumber="no">===============</p>

<p id="vi.viii-p14" shownumber="no">When the Holy Spirit descended on Pentecost and <em id="vi.viii-p14.1">divided tongues
fire</em> settled on each believer, the latter had an experience similar to
that of the disciples at the Transfiguration (<scripRef id="vi.viii-p14.2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.1-Matt.17.9" parsed="|Matt|17|1|17|9" passage="Matthew 17:1-9">Matthew 17:1-9</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.viii-p14.3" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.2-Mark.9.8" parsed="|Mark|9|2|9|8" passage="Mark 9:2-8">Mark 9:2-8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.viii-p14.4" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.28-Luke.9.36" parsed="|Luke|9|28|9|36" passage="Luke 9:28-36">Luke
9:28-36</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.viii-p14.5" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.16-2Pet.1.18" parsed="|2Pet|1|16|1|18" passage="II Peter 1:16-18">II Peter 1:16-18</scripRef>). </p>

<p id="vi.viii-p15" shownumber="no">At the Transfiguration, the Lord received His crown and radiated
heavenly glory, while on Pentecost the believers, who constituted the kernel of
the Church, were baptized with glory like princes and rulers, and received the
heavenly diadem of light on their foreheads, so that no crown or wreath <em id="vi.viii-p15.1">from
below</em> would ever be coveted by those purchased by Jesus.  </p>

<p id="vi.viii-p16" shownumber="no">The Church of Christ <em id="vi.viii-p16.1">declines </em>in spiritual power when worldly wreaths are disseminated in her
midst by human hands, but she <em id="vi.viii-p16.2">increases</em> in spiritual power as earthly
glitter fades from her midst and tongues of fire and the luster of the
spiritual diadem of light once again appear among believers.  The cross of
Jesus is powerless and the blood of reconciliation without effect when people
kneel at the cross who seek honour with the finest of worldly ornaments and who
are decorated with wreath and crown by their fellow sinners.  But that
cross blesses and the effect of the divine blood penetrates deeply, when those
who kneel at the cross first take off all those ornaments, wreaths and crowns
and throw them at the foot of the cross.</p>

<p id="vi.viii-p17" shownumber="no">And you, my brother, my sister, what shines and glitters on you? By
what glory do you see yourself surrounded? Is yours still earthly glitter?
Oh, tremble for your soul! For then you are still craving earthly honour; then
you cannot believe and will perish. Then everything about you is still shell,
still useless wild splendour, and the dew of the eternal morning does not yet
adorn your face.</p>

<p id="vi.viii-p18" shownumber="no">And now, did you receive a Pentecost blessing? If so, then allow these
fiery tongues to be seen on you and the image of heavenly glory envelop your
face. That light is not harshly blinding, but soft; it does not flare, but
feels congenial. To see those tongues of fire on each of us would constitute
the most glorious witness to God’s tender mercy.  It would also represent a glorious precursor of
dying in the glow of His glorious light, something like a transfiguration on your
deathbed before you pass through the dark portal of death into the heavenly Jerusalem.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.ix" next="vi.x" prev="vi.viii" title="Meditation 17">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.ix-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 17*</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.ix-p2" shownumber="no">Too Much Wine</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="vi.ix-p3" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.ix-p3.1">Some... made fun of
them and said, <br />
    “They have had
too much wine.”<br />
    <scripRef id="vi.ix-p3.4" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.13" parsed="|Acts|2|13|0|0" passage="Acts 2:13">Acts 2:13</scripRef></em></p>

<p id="vi.ix-p4" shownumber="no">The deep fissure that entered human life already in Paradise
can unfortunately not be healed as long as the Maranatha has not been
fulfilled.  <em id="vi.ix-p4.1">Then</em>, yes, when the Lord, who presently has His palace
in Heaven and rules the world from there, returns on the clouds as the glorious
King, and shows us His last act of grace by leaving Heaven and descend to this
earth for the second time, <em id="vi.ix-p4.2">then</em> shall this terrible fissure come to its
end, <em id="vi.ix-p4.3">but not before that.</em></p>

<p id="vi.ix-p5" shownumber="no">Then Paradise returns, and more than Paradise!
Then the angels will not only sing “Peace on earth” to us as a prayer and as
the beginning of fulfillment, but then there <em id="vi.ix-p5.1">will be</em> eternal peace on earth, never again a disrupted peace. This
will be an endless rule of tender love under the sovereignty of the Prince of Peace, the heavenly <em id="vi.ix-p5.2">Solomon</em>!
All the earth one city of peace, one immeasurable <em id="vi.ix-p5.3">Jerusalem!</em></p>

<p id="vi.ix-p6" shownumber="no">But we’re not there yet.  The time is not yet ripe. When people
try to establish such a regime of peace at this point, then that fissure is not
really healed so much as merely covered up. When people are fooled into
imagining that this eternal peace on earth has already been found, then the
Lord God metes out terrible punishment for pushing aside <em id="vi.ix-p6.1">His</em> ordinances.
Such efforts are nothing but attempts to take the work of establishing peace
out of the hands of the King of Glory and implies a declaration that the return
of the Lord is not necessary. In the words of the Prophet Isaiah, <span class="small-caps" id="vi.ix-p6.2">“Lord</span>, you establish peace for us; all that we have accomplished
you have done for us” (<scripRef id="vi.ix-p6.3" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.12" parsed="|Isa|26|12|0|0" passage="Isaiah 26:12">Isaiah 26:12</scripRef>). This statement constitutes the prophetic
song of praise with which the Church needs to await her Bridegroom. Woe unto us
if we imagine that the establishment of this eternal peace requires anything
less than His return on the clouds. That peace will <em id="vi.ix-p6.4">not</em> come before
that!</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.ix-p7" shownumber="no">================</p>

<p id="vi.ix-p8" shownumber="no">“Full of wine!”  Do you hear in that burst of guffaw and mockery
not a further tearing at that same fissure, but now on Pentecost?  </p>

<p id="vi.ix-p9" shownumber="no">The languishing human heart thirsts for a new life dynamic. 
Everything in you seeks a stimulus that will deliver you from the tepid
and tired feeling of depression.  You feel tingling in your blood, but in
reality there is nothing but arid inertia. That’s why the human heart calls
with a variety of voices for holier and higher zeal.</p>

<p id="vi.ix-p10" shownumber="no">But you see, in His grace, the Compassionate One has already supplied
you with such stimulus and enthusiasm. Long ago, a liberated people already
sang the song of the redeemed on the shores of the Red Sea
jubilantly! Waves of praise escaped from emotions of   overwhelming gratitude (<scripRef id="vi.ix-p10.1" osisRef="Bible:Exod.15" parsed="|Exod|15|0|0|0" passage="Exodus 15">Exodus 15</scripRef>). That song
of praise at the Red Sea was the resounding praise that accompanied Israel
on all its pathways. God’s protection served as   walls and ramparts to provide safety. The
desert blossomed and roses spread their fragrance throughout the wilderness.</p>

<p id="vi.ix-p11" shownumber="no">However, after the Red Sea, the
highest, the most important event still tarried. It also tarried after the Bethlehem manger. After
all, the glory of the angel choir in the fields of Ephrata faded at Gethsemane
and comparatively disappeared at Golgotha. </p>

<p id="vi.ix-p12" shownumber="no">But now with Pentecost it comes. Finally, finally the Spirit of the Father
and of the Son Himself descends. Rich, mild and in an overwhelming cascade He
flows out over the entire flock of the Lord. And now, there we have it, that
most blessed stimulus. The most glorious dynamic has sprung into action in a
language that spatters with fire and radiates a sparkling glow. There stand
those Galilean fishermen, ready to proclaim the manifold praise of God in the Jerusalem temple! And
what is the impression that most people in the city gain from this? Only that
these Galileans had drunk too much strong wine! They are talking like drunks!</p>

<p id="vi.ix-p13" shownumber="no">This was sin against the Holy Spirit!</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.ix-p14" shownumber="no">==================</p>

<p id="vi.ix-p15" shownumber="no">Appalling!  And yet so natural! Think of it, that crowd in Jerusalem needed stimulus,
animation and refreshment to overcome their tiredness just as much as you and,
in fact, most people.  That is the result of sin and thus holds true for
everyone. But what is about the only thing that stimulates the people, whether
in Jerusalem or
in our own country? The answer is something that has always been there, is now
and shall remain till the Lord’s return, namely wine and strong drink.  </p>

<p id="vi.ix-p16" shownumber="no">Wine has indeed the power of lifting up one’s spirit. God created the
grapevine. The purpose and effect of wine is indeed to strengthen depressed
powers and to animate tired spirits.  And so, it should not surprise us
that this crowd in Jerusalem, that itself had never known any other kind of
stimulation and had never seen people’s mood elevated except through the effect
of wine, would assume the same to be the case with the Apostles. Thus they
called out, “You’re drunk!”</p>

<p id="vi.ix-p17" shownumber="no">It is exactly this kind of reaction that reveals our deep sin and the
depth to which we have sunk. Left to ourselves without higher light, we
attribute the highest operation of the Spirit of grace to the operation of the
spirit of satan!  Only grace, divine mercy, protects us from such
behavior.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.ix-p18" shownumber="no">==============</p>

<p id="vi.ix-p19" shownumber="no">That’s the situation here. Wine can indeed strengthen and is a
stimulant given by God (<scripRef id="vi.ix-p19.1" osisRef="Bible:Prov.31.6" parsed="|Prov|31|6|0|0" passage="Proverbs 31:6">Proverbs 31:6</scripRef>) for the sad of heart, so that in his
anguish he does not become prey to hopelessness. Nevertheless, there is also a
devilish power that hides in wine.  Wine has its <em id="vi.ix-p19.2">boundaries</em>. If you
allow it to prickle you just enough for a moment, it will strengthen and
animate you. But you go beyond that boundary just a bit and it won’t take long
before it <em id="vi.ix-p19.3">de</em>-animates instead of animating you, and will release the
demon residing deep in your blood and spirit that was under restraint only by
your self-consciousness. That is why all drinks that stimulate are extremely
dangerous. These drinks, as long as you use them to warm and get yourself a
lift, are a precious fire, but they can also singe and scald you and burn you
with terrible wounds. They can destroy you as soon as you go just a little
beyond the boundary. </p>

<p id="vi.ix-p20" shownumber="no">Drunkenness is from the devil; it is satan’s satyr
<note anchored="yes" id="vi.ix-p20.1" n="1" place="foot"><p id="vi.ix-p21" shownumber="no">A sylvan character in Greek mythology having 
certain characteristics of a horse and goat, noted for riotousness and 
lasciviousness.</p></note> that
sneaks into the human soul and life. A person who is not animated, elevated and
resounding with praise to the Lord, is poisoned in his innermost, made
senseless and has become a slave to evil passion. That crowd in Jerusalem now equates
that satanic, that terrible demonic that causes an explosion of evil within us,
with the work of the Holy Spirit! Oh, what a sour and bitter fruit of evil!</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.ix-p22" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="vi.ix-p23" shownumber="no">Marvelous! The human race is offered two stimulants. God created the
grapevine to ease exhaustion of the body and, out of pure grace, gave us the
Holy Spirit to relieve spiritual exhaustion and spiritual death. </p>

<p id="vi.ix-p24" shownumber="no">Our evil heart says, “The prickle of the wine is enough!” and lets it stimulate
our soul through the blood. Thus both soul and body are poisoned. But the
Spirit wants it the other way around. He offers you stimulation of the soul,
lifts you up out of your spiritual exhaustion and enervates you <em id="vi.ix-p24.1">spiritually</em>,
while He simultaneously enervates your weakened <em id="vi.ix-p24.2">physical</em> prowess and
provides support for <em id="vi.ix-p24.3">your whole being</em>. </p>

<p id="vi.ix-p25" shownumber="no">But now these two work against
each other. On the one side there is the unregenerate (not born again) world
that seeks its excitement in the visible and can therefore not understand the
Spirit.  On the other side, there is the flock of the Lord that, saturated
with the streams of the Spirit, despises those unholy stimulants.  Thus,
from both sides there arises tension between them, stronger stimulation, more
powerful pushes, but both from completely opposite sources. That small
flock animated by the Holy Spirit; that large crowd, by a torrent of indulgence
and fun.  They <em id="vi.ix-p25.1">must </em>collide. The
only impression the world can leave with God’s children is that everything in it
is all about its state of drunken stupor. The same with God’s child; as soon as he meets the world he can
only leave them with the  impression of being
drunk. Hence their scornful, “You are full of wine!”</p>

<p id="vi.ix-p26" shownumber="no">Provided the child of God has an intimate relationship with Him, the
above situation produces in the believer a terribly fearful feeling of tenderness
and compassion, while the child of the world, when he meets a Christian, can
only react with scornful laughter of mockery and contempt. You need to be able
to bear that scorn and laughter. You may not try to avoid it by following a
different route. You even need to <em id="vi.ix-p26.1">desire</em>
that laughter for Jesus’ sake. You must counter that scorn and laughter by
calling out and announcing  ever louder <em id="vi.ix-p26.2">the great deeds of God.</em></p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.x" next="vi.xi" prev="vi.ix" title="Meditation 18">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.x-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 18*</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.x-p2" shownumber="no">The Comforter<note anchored="yes" id="vi.x-p2.1" n="1" place="foot"><p id="vi.x-p3" shownumber="no">Many English 
translations use the word “Comforter” where the NIV, the translation from which 
we quote, has “advocate.” Since Kuyper bases his meditation on the former, we 
use that as well.</p></note></p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="vi.x-p4" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.x-p4.1">I will ask the
Father,<br />
    and He will give
you another<br />
    advocate/comforter<br />
    to help you and be with you
forever.<br />
    <scripRef id="vi.x-p4.6" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16" parsed="|John|14|16|0|0" passage="John 14:16">John 14:16</scripRef></em></p>

<p id="vi.x-p5" shownumber="no">And so our Pentecost came, the holy feast of the outpouring of the Holy
Spirit. Oh, whose soul is not lifted up from all the baseness and lack of
holiness of our earthly existence at the hearing of those glorious sounds that
there is a <em id="vi.x-p5.1">Holy </em>Spirit that overcomes the <em id="vi.x-p5.2">unclean</em> spirits? That Holy Spirit is not far from us, does not
still have to be sent, but is Someone who has <em id="vi.x-p5.3">already</em> been given to us.
Now the Fountain of blessed comfort, brought to us by that Holy Spirit, flows
generously.</p>

<p id="vi.x-p6" shownumber="no">The broad population knows nothing about all this; the masses do not
comprehend this rejoicing of the soul. Apart from His Name perhaps, they do not
know the Holy Spirit. He is a stranger to them about whom they may have heard
rumours as of a mysterious apparition. They may have heard many stories about
Him but He has never penetrated their hearts. They may have heard of tongues of
fire and of talking in different languages, but how can those who do not know <em id="vi.x-p6.1">Him
</em>be spellbound by these events and of whom these signs were witnesses?</p>

<p id="vi.x-p7" shownumber="no">Therefore, the travelers along the broad road also celebrate Pentecost
but without the Holy Spirit. It is more a celebration of spring and a
matter of enjoying nature, a family day on which people visit relatives and
friends or enjoy bonding with their children.<note anchored="yes" id="vi.x-p7.1" n="2" place="foot"><p id="vi.x-p8" shownumber="no">Kuyper 
describes the way the Pentecost holiday was celebrated by most people of his 
time and culture.</p></note> They
are not particularly intent on desecrating the feast of the Holy Spirit; they
simply ignore it.</p>

<p id="vi.x-p9" shownumber="no">Oh, the Lord Jesus had so strongly warned about this Holy Spirit, “<em id="vi.x-p9.1">The world cannot accept Him,
because it neither sees Him nor knows Him” </em>(<scripRef id="vi.x-p9.2" osisRef="Bible:John.14.17" parsed="|John|14|17|0|0" passage="John 14:17">John 14:17</scripRef><em id="vi.x-p9.3">). </em>That <em id="vi.x-p9.4">Holy </em>Spirit
and the spirit of the world will remain at odds with each other till the end.</p>

<p id="vi.x-p10" shownumber="no">But not everyone keeps following the ways of this world. Throughout the
ages and even today there are those who have divorced this world, not with a
haughty “Leave me, for I am holier than you,” but because they have come to
fear the world, fearful of her deadly influence, fearful of her terrible power
of temptation. Such people have cast off the snares of this world as one shakes
a poisonous viper from his hand.   </p>

<p id="vi.x-p11" shownumber="no">These are men and women who follow the path where once the holy
Apostles trod and to whom Jesus had said, “<em id="vi.x-p11.1">But you know Him, for He lives with you and will be in you”</em> (<scripRef id="vi.x-p11.2" osisRef="Bible:John.14.17" parsed="|John|14|17|0|0" passage="John 14:17">John
14:17</scripRef>). While they follow that narrow path, they are troubled that they
may have escaped the world, but that they still carry it with them in their own
heart. They are afraid and dispirited, because Jesus has said, “<em id="vi.x-p11.3">You will have the Holy Spirit in your heart</em>,”
but when they pulled their hands away from their bosom, they were leprous
(<scripRef id="vi.x-p11.4" osisRef="Bible:Exod.4.6-Exod.4.7" parsed="|Exod|4|6|4|7" passage="Exodus 4:6-7">Exodus 4:6-7</scripRef>) and the smell of the death of the world clung to them. For, yes,
that<em id="vi.x-p11.5"> is</em> the actual situation. There is not one broad way for godless
sinners and then one narrow path taken by saints.</p>

<p id="vi.x-p12" shownumber="no">No, no, whoever puts it that way is dreaming. For <em id="vi.x-p12.1">this</em> is the
fact of the matter, that thousands go in through the wide door, whose gracious adornments
of the soul may sometimes make you jealous. 
On the other hand, there are also hundreds who go in through the narrow
gate and who walk the right path, but who still carry the leaven of the world within
themselves. This is what causes the oscillations, the fluctuations and the struggles
in the life of the soul, for what will these men and women hold on to? If there
is no benefit, why not return to the broad way? As his wife advised the
suffering Job of ancient times, “Bless God and die!” (<scripRef id="vi.x-p12.2" osisRef="Bible:Job.2.9" parsed="|Job|2|9|0|0" passage="Job 2:9">Job 2:9</scripRef>).<note anchored="yes" id="vi.x-p12.3" n="1" place="foot"><p id="vi.x-p13" shownumber="no">The 
NIV here has “Curse God and die!”</p></note></p>

<p id="vi.x-p14" shownumber="no">No, by all that is holy and as truly as God’s Covenant is firmly
established, they cannot do that, but they pursue another and better way. 
For hear! In the midst of their misery they jubilate in the presence of the
Holy Spirit. Where all hopes appeared gone, they praise the <em id="vi.x-p14.1">divine
Comforter.</em></p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.x-p15" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="vi.x-p16" shownumber="no">What does it mean that the Holy Spirit is a <em id="vi.x-p16.1">Comforter? </em>Could it
mean that the Holy Spirit heals the wounds of oursouls or lifts us up
in our sadness, refreshes us in our mourning or upholds us during the bitter
beatings of life?  Certainly that is all included. </p>

<p id="vi.x-p17" shownumber="no">There is nothing, absolutely nothing that can grieve our heart for
which the Holy Spirit does not have sufficient rich treasure of comfort, so
that whoever comes to Him will never be sent away with empty hands. And surely,
when death enters our life and robs us of a loved one, then it is not the
spirit of the world but definitely the Holy Spirit from above who will fill our
disquieted heart with courage and hope. The Holy Spirit will lift us up into
that higher life so that we who remain behind do not envy the glory of the
friend taken up. The Spirit helps us live in the heavenly awareness that, even
after our separation, the bond of fellowship remains and He sets our
self-centred hearts straight by making it clear to us that even those most dear
to us do not live for us, but that we together exist only for God.</p>

<p id="vi.x-p18" shownumber="no">We must never entertain the slightest doubt that <em id="vi.x-p18.1">only by the Holy
Spirit</em> is the real divine balm of healing comfort prepared for the wounded
heart. Whatever else we seek or recommend is a mere placebo that only serves to
make us forget our suffering without healing it. If you do <em id="vi.x-p18.2">not</em> want to follow that route but, instead, want to experience
and accept whatever God lays on you, you want to empty the cup that God has
prepared for you, sip by sip, and you submerge your head in the waves of misery
till you have been through it all, by then you <em id="vi.x-p18.3">cannot</em> manage without the Holy Spirit and you will be the first to
be comforted by Him.    </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.x-p19" shownumber="no">=================</p>

<p id="vi.x-p20" shownumber="no">And yet, <em id="vi.x-p20.1">that</em> is not the real Pentecost and <em id="vi.x-p20.2">that</em> is not real Pentecost praise! 
If that were the essential meaning of it all, then only those suffering
deprivation would be the happiest of all and only mourners would be saved. This
would amount to a Pentecost for defeated souls only. </p>

<p id="vi.x-p21" shownumber="no">That
is definitely not our Pentecost. It is for <em id="vi.x-p21.1">all</em>
God’s children; for everyone who knows the Holy Spirit; for every generation.
It is for those who first came to know the Father; thereafter, the Son; and
only after <em id="vi.x-p21.2">that</em> entered into the glorious
knowledge of God the Holy Spirit. For—and this is a mystery of the Comforter—to
be submerged by mourning because of hard knocks of misfortune or bitter
mourning for the loss of a loved one, is not the worst. </p>

<p id="vi.x-p22" shownumber="no">There
is a wound that digs in much deeper and a suffering that  is much more cancerous, for it devours our
soul and brings on all God’s onslaughts and the waves of the Almighty over us. <em id="vi.x-p22.1">That</em> kind of suffering can come upon us
even if all our children surround us with loving support and Heaven above is
glorious and cloudless. Oh, the battle of the soul, the inner struggle of the
spirit, that hovering between life and death, God and satan, heaven and hell! If
that’s truly where we find ourselves, so terribly exhausted and worn out, it
casts the soul into a deep pit of defeat. </p>

<p id="vi.x-p23" shownumber="no">If
that’s our situation, then deep within our soul there will be an invitation
from God,      the living God, to approach Him directly. But
we cannot do so without the intervention of a miracle, the miracle of grace,
mercy and of saving omnipotence. Think about how disheartening it would be, for
you to suddenly stand before the portal of death in clear awareness of all the
terror of your sins and your godlessness cast itself upon you, and just at that
moment when you need Him the most, the Lord your God were banned from your soul
because of your self-accusations. How you would helplessly and desperately
shout, “God, have mercy on me, a sinner” (<scripRef id="vi.x-p23.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.13" parsed="|Luke|18|13|0|0" passage="Luke 18:13">Luke
18:13</scripRef>).  </p>

<p id="vi.x-p24" shownumber="no">That
is seldom what happens at the death of a Christian. First of all, in the hour
of death your strength has diminished too much and your spirit is too faded to
equip you for such a struggle. Secondly, it appears that the Lord God in His
mercy prefers to spare us such deadly <em id="vi.x-p24.1">angst</em>
on our deathbeds. </p>

<p id="vi.x-p25" shownumber="no">Even
though such <em id="vi.x-p25.1">angst</em> seldom attacks us <em id="vi.x-p25.2">while</em> we are dying, it <em id="vi.x-p25.3">can</em> attack us <em id="vi.x-p25.4">before</em> dying.  It can
overtake us when the Lord God engages us in struggle and confronts us with
judgement; when He makes us aware of the deep needs of our souls or shows us
the image of His Son so that—oh, how cruel!—our own hearts must answer, “I have
hardly reflected that image at all.”</p>

<p id="vi.x-p26" shownumber="no">Sometimes
that struggle comes furiously, horribly, and overpoweringly; it is sometimes
compressed into a single night or week. During such an intense time our entire
life may fly past us in review, how God has gone with us through fire, storm and
thunder and we finally implore Him like Jonah from out of the belly of the
whale (<scripRef id="vi.x-p26.1" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.2" parsed="|Jonah|2|0|0|0" passage="Jonah 2">Jonah 2</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vi.x-p27" shownumber="no">However,
this is by no means always the case. Often the struggle is spread out over the
entire life of God’s children. There will be momentary breathers, but then they
will again be submersed and their heads tossed about by seaweed and bulrushes.</p>

<p id="vi.x-p28" shownumber="no">Of
course, all this is about a spiritual existence that, you might say, cannot
really be considered a life. Everything holy about God presents itself to the
soul clearly and lucidly. There is no doubt about the way to follow: <em id="vi.x-p28.1">there, there</em> I need to go. Neither is
there any desire to wander away from God, but, rather, a strong urge to cleave to
the living God. However, our goodness is not up to His standard and thus does
not reach Him, while the heart, that should belong to Him and cast its hope on
holiness, that poor weak heart is constantly struggling against evil
intrusions, tormented  by sinful
thoughts, experiencing an abyss between God and praying lips. Then, when the
soul asks itself, “What do I have that distinguishes me as a child of God?” it
recognizes there is not even one grain of salt, not a single beam of light, not
a stone of either a city or a mountain, except an occasional despairing call,
“That millstone, Lord, is for me. Cast me with it into the depth of the ocean,
for I have caused your little ones to stumble” (<scripRef id="vi.x-p28.2" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.2" parsed="|Luke|17|2|0|0" passage="Luke 17:2">Luke 17:2</scripRef>)!</p>

<p id="vi.x-p29" shownumber="no">We
hear much about suicide. It is said that many deep souls become insane.  Well, yes, if there were no Pentecost and a
child of God were being tossed to and fro for days or even years, then insanity
may seem a natural result so that the victim hardly be held responsible.
Without the Holy Spirit, a worm will enter to destroy the spirit; you will not
find any happy child of God.  </p>

<p id="vi.x-p30" shownumber="no">But
see, it is exactly at this point that the glory of the Comforter rises within
us!  We have the kind of wounds that need
that Comforter and for which He has prepared the necessary balm. This is for
the children of God who are torn in their innermost, for the upright of heart
who leave no stone unturned in their struggle against unrighteousness, for the
men and women for whom God and His righteousness are a central concern and have
a sense of, “Oh, God, I am sinking!”  </p>

<p id="vi.x-p31" shownumber="no">With
such people the work of this divine Comforter is glorious beyond words.  He is the Holy Spirit, God almighty, God
Himself. That unholy world lies within and around us, but the Spirit does not
say, “I have no truck with that world or with that awful unholy heart.” No, the
Holy Spirit speaks to you from out of the depth of that unholy world and from
the  noisy pit of this unclean heart. He
does not keep His distance but descended to this earth and there chose for
Himself a circle of people and moved into their hearts as His Temple. Now He lives in that circle and <em id="vi.x-p31.1">is</em> there, near to them, not far. He has
been commissioned, poured out never to return to Heaven. Since Pentecost, never
but never has the Church
 of Christ been without
that Holy Spirit even for one moment. </p>

<p id="vi.x-p32" shownumber="no">Oh,
the Holy Spirit <em id="vi.x-p32.1">with us!</em> That is all
the comfort we need. That penetrating divine Spirit that uncovers all secrets,
came to us and has never left us again. He stayed with us and when everything
seemed to go wrong, that Spirit was right there at our side, never retreating
but continually reassuring, “ Do not despair; My hand holds you!”</p>

<p id="vi.x-p33" shownumber="no">Is
that not indescribably glorious? When you’re on your sickbed, writhing in pain
with the contagion of cancer consuming you, but that holy Angel, no, much more,
that Holy Spirit stands by your bedside constantly, God Himself watching over
you as your life fades away, moistening your dry lips as you were about to
succumb in your sorrow.</p>

<p id="vi.x-p34" shownumber="no">Just
the knowledge that, in the midst of all this filth and impurity in my heart,
the Holy Spirit never leaves me for a moment is a glorious experience!  Just to know that, when everything around me
is frozen and I myself am numb and petrified, the Spirit is constantly there
with His glorious, warm and cherishing embrace, with His eye sparkling with the
glow of love and His breath stirring life in my tightly squeezed breast!</p>

<p id="vi.x-p35" shownumber="no">Don’t
you feel this consolation? Can you think of any richer, more glorious comfort?
Is He not like your guide who walks along with you in the dark forest so full
of murderous caves?  As soon as you
perceive His presence, doesn’t your soul automatically revive and reach out for
the holiness that is Him? </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.x-p36" shownumber="no">===============</p>

<p id="vi.x-p37" shownumber="no">Even
that is still not His comfort at its fullest. It isn’t only that the Holy
Spirit is near and around you, never leaves God’s children, and feels anxious with
you in all your anxieties and oppressed in all your oppressions. He does more:
He not only comes <em id="vi.x-p37.1">near</em> you, but <em id="vi.x-p37.2">in</em> you and comforts you by making that
wonderful <em id="vi.x-p37.3">faith</em> flow in you. And what
does it mean that the Holy Spirit dwells in you?  This, that the Spirit shares your suffering
and misery. He, the <em id="vi.x-p37.4">uber</em>-rich <em id="vi.x-p37.5">par excellence,</em> dwells in you, the
pauper, and shares His wealth with you. Is that not real consolation?</p>

<p id="vi.x-p38" shownumber="no">Imagine,
if you will, a family in deep misery, without bread in the house, all clothing
worn out and resentment, malice and iniquity given free reign. Now imagine that
a millionaire stranger moves into their hovel with them. He has his chests and
suitcases brought in and shares his wealth with the family. With much laughter,
he spreads peace and happiness around. What do you think: would such a family
not be comforted? Could you think of anything that would make the family in
that hovel happier? </p>

<p id="vi.x-p39" shownumber="no">Well,
that is exactly what the Holy Spirit does for God’s children. He knows you are
desperately poor and does not pretend otherwise. He does not pretend you are
well dressed, but acknowledges you in your nakedness. He does not consider you sparklingly
clean but recognizes the festering boils in your heart. That <em id="vi.x-p39.1">uber</em>-rich Holy Spirit, to whom all the
treasures of Heaven belong, comes to dwell in you and becomes your fellow
victim in misery. When the debt collector comes and you don’t have the
wherewithal to pay, He will pay. When it is time to eat but there is no bread,
He will provide it. When you find yourself naked and ashamed, He will quietly
come up behind you and cover you with His cloth, so that no one will ever see
you in such shame again, even though you did not contribute a single stitch. Don’t
you think that a song of joy and praise would be sung in the house of God’s Israel
on that Pentecost? Would not a psalm of praise be raised to God for such
exceptional goodness?</p>

<p id="vi.x-p40" shownumber="no">Pentecost
remains forever young and alert. We keep falling into slumber and forget in our
sinful dreams that the Holy Spirit has come to live in us. But every time the
bell tolls and our Pentecost is once again rung in, the dormant soul of God’s
child awakes and again feels the glorious touch of the Holy Spirit, who once
again lays His hand on us with blessed benevolence and whispers to us in his
heavenly voice, “Be comforted, you who are driven by the storm! See, I, the
divine Comforter, am with you and dwell in you with all My divine treasures!”</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.xi" next="vi.xii" prev="vi.x" title="Meditation 19">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.xi-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 19*</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.xi-p2" shownumber="no">The Anchor for the Soul</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="vi.xi-p3" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.xi-p3.1">We have this hope as an anchor <br />
    for the soul, firm and secure. <br />
    It enters the inner sanctuary <br />
    behind the curtain.<br />
    Hebrew 6:19</em></p>

<p id="vi.xi-p4" shownumber="no">Jesus
ascended into Heaven, into that Heaven that, like the earth here below, was
created and thus was not from eternity. It is, to be sure, a totally different
creation sphere, but that nevertheless offers a realm of life and activity, of
enjoyment and beauty, but in a much richer sense. It is not a vague entity,
purely spiritual, but a rich and glorious reality. It is a world much more real
than our world in which we currently live. It is a created place that has a
foundation; our actual fatherland. It is that magnificent creation where all of
God’s good angels have their abode as well as those saved by the Lamb, the
crowd that no one can count. This is the very goal of the existence of
believers, their real home.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p5" shownumber="no">The
ascension of Jesus to Heaven does not imply that He withdrew from earth as God
and suddenly jumped back to the throne of glory. That is not possible, because
as God He is omnipresent. Such a God can withdraw His revelation or His
countenance, but He cannot move from place to place.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p6" shownumber="no">Hence
it was not God as God who acted, but the Son of God, who as Mediator personally
united with the man Christ Jesus.  That’s
how the Ascension became possible. The <em id="vi.xi-p6.1">man
Jesus Christ</em>, like all humans, is
restricted and limited to one place. Thus, as a human being Jesus was not in
Heaven when He was on earth. In fact, He had never been in Heaven prior to His
life on earth. As human being He could not be on earth and in Heaven
simultaneously; it was either one or the other. His Ascension story clearly
tells us that the Mediator between God and people, the human person Jesus
Christ, started His journey of suffering, the <em id="vi.xi-p6.2">Via Dolorosa,</em> in Jerusalem, and from there He moved on to the Mount
of Olives. It was there at the top that He ascended through the atmosphere
surrounding our globe, going higher and higher until He, constantly on the move
from one place to another, finally arrived in that totally different part of
creation called “Heaven.”</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p7" shownumber="no">We
do not know how one enters Heaven or where it begins. We do not know the
measurable limits of the universe. It could be that the heavenly creation, with
its totally different contents and proportions, intrudes or penetrates our
creation sphere in similar fashion that Jesus in His state of glorification
penetrated walls and locked doors. Nor do we have any clue as to the time it
took the Lord Jesus to ascend to Heaven. However, people should avoid the
notion that there was no time involved. 
The ten days between Ascension and Pentecost suggest the contrary.
Moving from one place to another always takes time. In the world of space,
astronomers tell us that one flash of lightning may take years to complete its
journey out there. With that in mind, I repeat that no one knows whether or not
the sphere of Heaven penetrates into the lower creation sphere. Secondly, the
Scriptures repeatedly make mention of sudden movements much faster than we
experience. Think of the movement of angels, of the fast travel of the Prophet Elijah
when he ran ahead of King Ahab (<scripRef id="vi.xi-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.46" parsed="|1Kgs|18|46|0|0" passage="I Kings 18:46">I Kings 18:46</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.xi-p7.2" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.2.11" parsed="|2Kgs|2|11|0|0" passage="II Kings 2:11">II Kings 2:11</scripRef>) or ran to Mount
Horeb (<scripRef id="vi.xi-p7.3" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.7-1Kgs.19.8" parsed="|1Kgs|19|7|19|8" passage="I Kings 19:7-8">I Kings 19:7-8</scripRef>) and of the Prophet Elisha when he was as it were carried
to Samaria (<scripRef id="vi.xi-p7.4" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.6.20" parsed="|2Kgs|6|20|0|0" passage="2 Kings 6:20">2 Kings 6:20</scripRef>). The story of Jesus’ sudden disappearance from the
sight of the two disciples in Emmaus (<scripRef id="vi.xi-p7.5" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.31" parsed="|Luke|24|31|0|0" passage="Luke 24:31">Luke 24:31</scripRef>) gives a similar impression as
does that of Philip and the eunuch (<scripRef id="vi.xi-p7.6" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.39-Acts.8.40" parsed="|Acts|8|39|8|40" passage="Acts 8:39-40">Acts 8:39-40</scripRef>). </p>

<p id="vi.xi-p8" shownumber="no">With
respect to all those events we have to keep ourselves to a minimum of details
and explanations to avoid all spiritualization. We can only know the following
for sure: that the restricted man Christ Jesus moved from place to place in
normal restricted human fashion.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p9" shownumber="no">We
know that, during the transfiguration (<scripRef id="vi.xi-p9.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.1-Matt.17.3" parsed="|Matt|17|1|17|3" passage="Matthew 17:1-3">Matthew 17:1-3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.xi-p9.2" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.2-Mark.9.9" parsed="|Mark|9|2|9|9" passage="Mark 9:2-9">Mark 9:2-9</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.xi-p9.3" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.28-Luke.9.36" parsed="|Luke|9|28|9|36" passage="Luke 9:28-36">Luke
9:28-36</scripRef>), He had one moment and then a series of moments during his transfer to
Heaven and finally a glorious moment during which He reached the actual Heaven,
passed through its portals and now arrived in that Heaven where the man Christ
Jesus had never been. There, in that totally different, richer, more glorious
world He accepted that high position of governing that the Father had laid on
Him. </p>

<p id="vi.xi-p10" shownumber="no">As
to the circumstances in that Heaven, how the angels relate to the saved saints
and the latter among each other or how they all connect with the man Christ Jesus,
none of that is  revealed to us. We do
know certain things: Christ does not float or hover about in Heaven like a
spirit, but He moves about as a human being with our flesh and blood and is
never at more than one specific place at any given time. We also know that, if
we were in Heaven now, we would indeed see Him there in a glorified state, but with
a specific silhouette so that we would recognize the contours of His body.  </p>

<p id="vi.xi-p11" shownumber="no">God’s
presence in Heaven is very different than it is on earth. The highest and most
glorious Being is omnipresent. Thus He is at each point totally God. However, much
of His creation acts like a veil that covers His countenance. His countenance
is not revealed here but only in Heaven, for there that veil does not hide Him;
there He reveals His presence in majestic details. This is the reason that,
when we call upon God, we look up to Heaven. The Scriptures teach that we must
not look for the throne of glory on earth but in Heaven. Seeing that the glory
of the Highest Being is not revealed here but in Heaven, that the man Christ
Jesus entered Heaven and received His power there, and that human Person has as
substratum the eternal Son of God, the Scripture teaches that the man Jesus
Christ is raised to the right hand of God and now lives with the Father in
order to pray for us.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p12" shownumber="no">In
this new state of glory and majesty, the man Christ Jesus has been assigned
sovereignty over His Church by God. 
Since that Church is unthinkable without the world and that world
unthinkable without all of nature, Christ’s sovereignty includes absolute power
over all the rulers over the earth, over all peoples and nations as well as
over all elements of nature.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p13" shownumber="no">After
the Ascension of Jesus Christ, God remains God. However, from that moment on a
totally new circumstance was introduced, namely that God no longer rules
everything directly, but through the mediation of the <em id="vi.xi-p13.1">man Christ Jesus.</em></p>

<p id="vi.xi-p14" shownumber="no">This
would not have been possible if the man Christ Jesus were not also Himself God.
However large the terms in which we think of the power and speed of movement of
the Human who lives in Heaven, that power never reaches omnipotence or that
speed, omnipresence. And since the Church, the world and nature cannot be
governed except with omnipotence and omnipresence, government over all these by
the man Jesus Christ is unthinkable, <em id="vi.xi-p14.1">unless</em>
the “divinity, majesty, grace and Spirit” (Heidelberg Catechism, question 48) can
work through Him in a style that is marked by omnipotence and omnipresence.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p15" shownumber="no">During
His state of humiliation, the Mediator supported His humanity with His
divinity, so that He was not defeated and lost. Similarly, the same Mediator,
now ascended to and living in Heaven, again supports His humanity with His
divinity, in order to carry out the highest regiment of government over the
Church, and indirectly also over the world and nature, doing so in the Name of
God and under His orders. That is what He said: “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me” (<scripRef id="vi.xi-p15.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.18" parsed="|Matt|28|18|0|0" passage="Matthew 28:18">Matthew
28:18</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p16" shownumber="no">If
you now understand clearly the significance of Jesus’ Ascension to and entering
Heaven, then you will also realize that with these new circumstances, the Church
on earth had also to enter into a different situation from what she had experienced
so far. The Church has been there ever since the beginning of the world, with
Adam representing her in Paradise, then Adam,
Eve and Abel and on down the generations. Throughout the ages during which God
Almighty supported His people on earth by the Word of His power, He had His
chosen ones. These chosen ones were not simply loose pearls strung together on
a cord, but they belonged together by virtue of their mutual organic
relationship in the Body of Christ. But, and this must be added immediately,
that Church of the Old Covenant or Testament did not yet have the Mediator, the
man Christ Jesus, who, later having <em id="vi.xi-p16.1">entered
into the innermost holy place of the Heavens,</em> ruled her.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p17" shownumber="no">The
Ascension was an actual event. Before His Ascension, there was no human Christ
Jesus up there in Heaven. The Old Covenant Church could never say what God’s
people confess now, namely that the human Christ Jesus lives in our flesh and
blood in order to pray for and to govern us. 
</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p18" shownumber="no">We
in no way deny here that the Son of God had a relationship with His Church
since the beginning. If dates were recorded from eternity, we might say that
that relationship can be traced back to the eternal council of God. In
addition, we know that the Son of God, already during the Old Covenant, watched
over His Church in a special way as an Angel of His Presence.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p19" shownumber="no">But
regardless of how highly we may rate that Old Covenant work of Christ, it was
all provisional, preparatory, leading the way and intended to move up to
empirical reality only in the fullness of time. That was the time after the
Word had become flesh, the Golgotha phase had
passed, the reconciling Mediator had ascended, and the man Christ Jesus sat at
the right hand of the power of God in the Heavens. </p>

<p id="vi.xi-p20" shownumber="no">It
was then, with the Ascension of Jesus, that the household of the Church
suddenly was transformed. Now that the real “thing” had come, the shadow faded
and disappeared. In the temple, the altar fires were extinguished, the lamp of
the eternal light was blown out, the curtain was torn in two (<scripRef id="vi.xi-p20.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.51" parsed="|Matt|27|51|0|0" passage="Matthew 27:51">Matthew 27:51</scripRef>;
<scripRef id="vi.xi-p20.2" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.38" parsed="|Mark|15|38|0|0" passage="Mark 15:38">Mark 15:38</scripRef>) <note anchored="yes" id="vi.xi-p20.3" n="1" place="foot"><p id="vi.xi-p21" shownumber="no">During the lifetime of Jesus, the holy temple in 
Jerusalem was the center of Jewish religious life. The temple was the place 
where animal sacrifices were carried out and worship according to the Law of 
Moses was followed faithfully. <scripRef id="vi.xi-p21.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.1-Heb.9.9" parsed="|Heb|9|1|9|9" passage="Hebrews 9:1-9">Hebrews 9:1-9</scripRef> tells us that in the temple a veil 
separated the Holy of Holies—the earthly dwelling place of God’s presence—from 
the rest of the temple where men dwelt. This signified that man was separated 
from God by sin (<scripRef id="vi.xi-p21.2" osisRef="Bible:Isa.59.1-Isa.59.2" parsed="|Isa|59|1|59|2" passage="Isaiah 59:1-2">Isaiah 59:1-2</scripRef>). Only the high priest was permitted to pass 
beyond this veil once each year (<scripRef id="vi.xi-p21.3" osisRef="Bible:Exod.30.10" parsed="|Exod|30|10|0|0" passage="Exodus 30:10">Exodus 30:10</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.xi-p21.4" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.7" parsed="|Heb|9|7|0|0" passage="Hebrews 9:7">Hebrews 9:7</scripRef>) to enter into God's 
presence for all of Israel and make atonement for their sins (<scripRef id="vi.xi-p21.5" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16" parsed="|Lev|16|0|0|0" passage="Leviticus 16">Leviticus 16</scripRef>). 
Read more: http://www.gotquestions.org/temple-veil-torn.html#ixzz2vzXAUNOm.</p></note>
 and already the Roman legions were approaching to destroy city and temple
according to God’s plan. The Church no longer needs her earthly fulcrum, the
visible Jerusalem,
now that she has her firm and glorious foundation directly in Heaven in the
person of her King and Mediator, the human Christ Jesus.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p22" shownumber="no">While
the small ship of the Church was anchored at the holy sanctuary of Zion during the past ages,
that anchor has been lifted. She is now moored to a completely different anchor,
that is to say, to the human Christ Jesus, who as the new anchor has been securely
moored in  the Heavens. This implies that
the Church, that till then was pressed down in her earthly form with its
national character, felt that oppressive form slide off her shoulders after
Jesus’ Ascension, whereupon she dropped her national character and became the <em id="vi.xi-p22.1">Church of the world. </em></p>

<p id="vi.xi-p23" shownumber="no">In
the past, the Church was on earth, merely looking out at Heaven from the
outside, but now that her principal Person, her One and All, has entered
Heaven, she herself has after a fashion also been carried there. Take the
example of the royal court where the king resides, even though most of his
hangers-on, while at the court, are still some distance from the king. So it is
with the Church; Jesus is there, but most of His beloved are still on earth.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p24" shownumber="no">The
government of the Church has been transferred. It is no longer the earthly
David who reigns (<scripRef id="vi.xi-p24.1" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.2.4" parsed="|2Sam|2|4|0|0" passage="2 Samuel 2:4">2 Samuel 2:4</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.xi-p24.2" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.5.3-2Sam.5.5" parsed="|2Sam|5|3|5|5" passage="2 Samuel 5:3-5">2 Samuel 5:3-5</scripRef>), but the heavenly “David.” The
Church has been morphed from an earthly to a <em id="vi.xi-p24.3">heavenly Church</em>, since its government has been transferred from the
city near the Mount of Olives to the city in
Heaven. From this it flows necessarily and directly that the working of the
Holy Spirit in the Church is very different<em id="vi.xi-p24.4">
before</em> and <em id="vi.xi-p24.5">after</em> Jesus’
Ascension. </p>

<p id="vi.xi-p25" shownumber="no">When
the Church did not yet have the human Jesus Christ as its Head and King in
Heaven, the working of the Spirit was <em id="vi.xi-p25.1">ad
hoc, </em>passing, temporary and without identifiable central focus. True, the <em id="vi.xi-p25.2">Kabod, </em>that is, the glory of the Lord,
revealed itself above the atonement cover of the Ark (<scripRef id="vi.xi-p25.3" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.14" parsed="|Lev|16|14|0|0" passage="Leviticus 16:14">Leviticus 16:14</scripRef>). However, this shadowy
splendor pointed to and derived its meaning from a better and more glorious
future when the atonement cover would reside in the very heart of the real High
Priest, Jesus Christ, while the Holy Spirit would find in Him, the centre and
head of the Church, His most glorious Temple.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p26" shownumber="no">The
Jerusalem temple was nothing but an example or
image of that better Temple.
Thus, when that better Temple
arose, the image imploded into ruins. From now on, the human Jesus Christ was
the true, essential and always intended Temple
that had finally come and opened up. Till Gethsemane and Golgotha that temple
had hidden its beautiful treasures and ornaments in the pitch-dark of night,
but now, through and by the Ascension of Jesus, the eternal light was lit in
that Temple and all those treasures began to sparkle and glitter so bright,
that all the angels were surprised and aghast. </p>

<p id="vi.xi-p27" shownumber="no">Christ
is the Church. Now that Christ, the <em id="vi.xi-p27.1">human
</em>Jesus Christ, had the Holy Spirit dwelling in Him and radiating out of Him,
He could not at this stage of His glory arrive in Heaven and establish the
intended relationship with His Church without at once having the Holy Spirit
radiate and emanate from Him, never to separate from her again. Now <em id="vi.xi-p27.2">that</em> is what took place on Pentecost.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p28" shownumber="no">This
is what happened, when on the morning of Pentecost, sound and light broke into
that upper room in Jerusalem
(<scripRef id="vi.xi-p28.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.1-Acts.2.4" parsed="|Acts|2|1|2|4" passage="Acts 2:1-4">Acts 2:1-4</scripRef>). Having arrived in Heaven (<scripRef id="vi.xi-p28.2" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.50-Luke.24.51" parsed="|Luke|24|50|24|51" passage="Luke 24:50-51">Luke 24:50-51</scripRef>) and having the glory of
the Holy Spirit ignited in Him as the Temple of God, the human Jesus Christ now
entered into the normal relationship with His Church that had always been
intended and was prophesied of old. He now elevated her out of her national,
earthly and preparatory position into her heavenly place. He severed her from
her earthly anchor and moored her to Himself as the heavenly anchor. From now
on He would no longer approach her from the outside, but as a cascading stream
working from within, He poured the Holy Spirit into the Church which then became
the Spirit of life they shared, with Him as Head and they His members. </p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.xii" next="vi.xiii" prev="vi.xi" title="Meditation 20">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.xii-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 20*</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.xii-p2" shownumber="no">Clothed with Power from on High</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="vi.xii-p3" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.xii-p3.1">I am going to send you <br />
    what My Father has promised;<br />
    but stay in the city until<br />
    you have been clothed<br />
    with power from on high.<br />
    <scripRef id="vi.xii-p3.7" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.49" parsed="|Luke|24|49|0|0" passage="Luke 24:49">Luke 24:49</scripRef></em></p>

<p id="vi.xii-p4" shownumber="no">Jesus
ascended into Heaven to inherit a Kingdom. The time that has elapsed since has
not been one of rest but of struggle and war <em id="vi.xii-p4.1">and </em>victory.  He has ascended
the throne. The scepter of the Kingdom has been placed in His hand and He has
magnificently ruled amid His enemies throughout these ages. </p>

<p id="vi.xii-p5" shownumber="no">He
did not rule dressed in robes fashioned after <em id="vi.xii-p5.1">earthly </em>rule. Jesus
said, “<em id="vi.xii-p5.2">My
kingdom is not of this world. If it were, My servants would fight to prevent My
arrest by the Jewish leaders. But now My kingdom is from another place</em>”
(<scripRef id="vi.xii-p5.3" osisRef="Bible:John.18.36" parsed="|John|18|36|0|0" passage="John 18:36">John 18:36</scripRef>). No, the Kingdom
 of Jesus Christ does not
come with the ostentation, the external glitter or facade of an earthly
kingdom. His conquests are within you; the character of His triumph, spiritual.
He does not operate by force of sword or fire or stake, but by bending one’s
consciousness and by transforming the heart.</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p6" shownumber="no">Oh,
yes, the Kingdom of
 Jesus also has an
external face, of course. But that external form is derived from that other
part of creation that we know as <em id="vi.xii-p6.1">Heaven</em>,
not from the lower part called <em id="vi.xii-p6.2">earth</em>
or “the world.” If only you could be transferred from here to the above and
possessed organs capable of admiring the beauty and the radiance of what blazes
in that unseen light. How amazed you would be at the heart-gripping impression
of that heavenly external face of Jesus’ Kingdom. You would kneel in worshipful
ecstasy. </p>

<p id="vi.xii-p7" shownumber="no">The
mightiest rulers on earth all have magnificent courts, where everything flaunts
its  splendour and displays its wealth of
the most exquisite stonework.. However, all this magnificence and splendour is
pale and lacklustre in contrast to the glory of Jesus sitting on His heavenly
throne.</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p8" shownumber="no">The
Apostle John saw something of all this on the island of Patmos
and promptly fell as if dead at Jesus’ feet because of this overwhelming light
(<scripRef id="vi.xii-p8.1" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.17" parsed="|Rev|1|17|0|0" passage="Revelation 1:17">Revelation 1:17</scripRef>). The Prophet Isaiah peeked at it when he witnessed the
splendour of the Seraphs on the throne (<scripRef id="vi.xii-p8.2" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.1-Isa.6.5" parsed="|Isa|6|1|6|5" passage="Isaiah 6:1-5">Isaiah 6:1-5</scripRef>). The Apostle Paul caught
a glimpse of it when he was breathing murderous threats on his Damascus Road (<scripRef id="vi.xii-p8.3" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.1-Acts.9.2" parsed="|Acts|9|1|9|2" passage="Acts 9:1-2">Acts
9:1-2</scripRef>).  What kind of person, even if he
felt only a shadow of such glory coming over him, would not be overcome by
consternation and lose control over himself?</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p9" shownumber="no">Don’t
make a mistake. Up there in Heaven you will no longer find that Child “wrapped
in cloths” (<scripRef id="vi.xii-p9.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.7" parsed="|Luke|2|7|0|0" passage="Luke 2:7">Luke 2:7</scripRef>, <scripRef id="vi.xii-p9.2" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.12" parsed="|Luke|2|12|0|0" passage="Luke 2:12">12</scripRef>), or the Son of Man who has no place to lay His head
(<scripRef id="vi.xii-p9.3" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.20" parsed="|Matt|8|20|0|0" passage="Matthew 8:20">Matthew 8:20</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.xii-p9.4" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.58" parsed="|Luke|9|58|0|0" passage="Luke 9:58">Luke 9:58</scripRef>), or the Man of Sorrows resembling a bruised reed (<scripRef id="vi.xii-p9.5" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.3" parsed="|Isa|42|3|0|0" passage="Isaiah 42:3">Isaiah
42:3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.xii-p9.6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.20" parsed="|Matt|12|20|0|0" passage="Matthew 12:20">Matthew 12:20</scripRef>). To the contrary, there above He is the laurelled Conqueror,
the King of glory, who has a crown of finest gold pressed on His head, the
mighty Ruler who fills all the Heavens with His glory. And not only that.
Outwardly, externally, that glory of Jesus’ Kingdom is not only up there above,
but it also descends down to this earth and one day, at the appropriate moment,
the illustrious day will dawn when all rulers on earth will experience the power
and force of this King of glory in a visible external way on earth.  Leave them to their mockery; let them
laughingly declare that they refuse to worry about the Lord and His Anointed.
He, who sits on the throne, knows that the Lord has anointed His King over Zion and that one day all
those Pagans will become His inheritance. </p>

<p id="vi.xii-p10" shownumber="no">Those
who over-spiritualize things will see the truth. Their fanatic spiritualization
will bring them in open conflict with the Holy Scriptures and lead them to
deceive the people that things <em id="vi.xii-p10.1">in heaven</em>
are already very different and that one day things <em id="vi.xii-p10.2">on earth</em> will also reveal themselves very differently. In this
spiritual mysticism the external hardly counts so that everything withdraws itself
into the internal. They forget that if everything were purely spiritual, there
would be no need for anything physical: the <em id="vi.xii-p10.3">physical
</em>incarnation, <em id="vi.xii-p10.4">physical</em> death, <em id="vi.xii-p10.5">physical</em> resurrection or even a <em id="vi.xii-p10.6">visible</em> sacrament.  This puts us on the road to the antichrist,
for, says the Apostle John, he is the antichrist who denies that Jesus came <em id="vi.xii-p10.7">in the flesh</em> (<scripRef id="vi.xii-p10.8" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.22" parsed="|1John|2|22|0|0" passage="I John 2:22">I John 2:22</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.xii-p10.9" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.3" parsed="|1John|4|3|0|0" passage="I John 4:3">4:3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.xii-p10.10" osisRef="Bible:2John.1.1" parsed="|2John|1|1|0|0" passage="II John 1">II John
1</scripRef>:7).</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p11" shownumber="no">May
the Church of God therefore free itself from this sinful one-sided imbalance
and confess, as the Heidelberg Catechism does so gloriously, that there is but
one comfort, one solace, one balm for soul <em id="vi.xii-p11.1">and
body, </em>in death as well as <em id="vi.xii-p11.2">in life</em>.
Let us also in Christ constantly have an appreciation for the full, rich and versatile
glory; glory in the <em id="vi.xii-p11.3">spirit</em>, but also
in the <em id="vi.xii-p11.4">visible; </em>your<em id="vi.xii-p11.5"> innermost</em>, but also with your <em id="vi.xii-p11.6">external </em>face. All of this holds with
the provision that this “external face” is for now only in Heaven, but destined
to be revealed later here below in the resplendent regimen of the Anointed of
the Lord. </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.xii-p12" shownumber="no">============</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p13" shownumber="no">The
life of God’s children is not to be one monotonous continuum, plodding and
struggling from one day to the next, one generation dying off as the next
emerges, as if we can expect nothing but to meaninglessly spin out the thread
of our lives and, at the end, to be taken up into some spiritual vacuum. By no
means. Our motto, our struggle, our enthusiasm must have a goal, a prospect or
vista, a solid hope and a firm expectation. </p>

<p id="vi.xii-p14" shownumber="no">Of
course, we have to accept that the struggle may last long, even centuries
perhaps, while in the meantime there must be much suffering of the saints
before that great and illustrious day arrives. But no matter how excellent this
suffering of the saints may be, it becomes <em id="vi.xii-p14.1">un</em>holy
if it is separated from the glorious anticipation of Jesus’ Kingdom. It would <em id="vi.xii-p14.2">also</em> become <em id="vi.xii-p14.3">un</em>holy if we were to think that we are presently, after all these
centuries, on a sort of stagnant plateau, and that perhaps many centuries later
our King, the Anointed of the Lord, will arise from His slumber in order to
establish His Kingdom on earth.</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p15" shownumber="no">Israel’s Watchman never slumbers nor sleeps (<scripRef id="vi.xii-p15.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.121.4" parsed="|Ps|121|4|0|0" passage="Psalm 121:4">Psalm 121:4</scripRef>)!</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p16" shownumber="no">Now
as well as throughout all these ages, it is <em id="vi.xii-p16.1">one</em>
mighty work, <em id="vi.xii-p16.2">one </em>holy dynamic
activity, <em id="vi.xii-p16.3">one</em> majestic continuous
struggle, <em id="vi.xii-p16.4">one</em> restless pursuit
towards that glorious goal. Put in other terms, it is a never ceasing victory,
a steady triumph, a sure approach with certain steps day after day towards the
intended goal. Not for one moment should we entertain the thought that the
struggle of King Jesus for the further development of His Kingdom is ever
suspended for even a minute. Our King never negotiates a truce with his enemy.
Never does He pull back from the battlefield. </p>

<p id="vi.xii-p17" shownumber="no">Restlessly
He pits His power against that of His adversaries. That’s how it was when you
were a child; so it is still today now that you are a mature adult; and so it
will remain till your senior years.  When
you pass on to better regions, that struggle will continue over your grave. It
will not end until He comes for whom all graves will unlock themselves. Thus
all God’s children are steadily involved in a battle and, while battling, they
are constantly on the way to an abiding triumph and lasting victory. All their
struggle is merely one mighty preparation for that one great future day, when
the clouds shall break and the Kingdom of our King descend to earth.  </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.xii-p18" shownumber="no">============</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p19" shownumber="no">Thus
a child of God here on earth may never think that the Kingdom of God
has actually already arrived and that all we have above in Heaven is a shelter
and protection of this earthly kingdom. To the contrary, he must live and
struggle in the steadfast and living realization that he is <em id="vi.xii-p19.1">not</em> in his own country but in the Kingdom of God. 
At best, he has been sent to a distant dependency in order to fight and struggle
for the honour of his King, constantly remembering that the triumph does not
belong to that far island or that lonely and forsaken dependency, but that it
will be celebrated in the true realm of the King—in the Heavens above.</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p20" shownumber="no">This
should easily be understood, especially in countries with far-flung dependencies
or colonies. Their citizens live in their own land along with their ruler,
whether king, prime-minister or president. But far off somewhere, there are
those dependencies, colonies or overseas possessions. Citizens of the
metropolis go live and work in those distant places, not for themselves nor for
that dependency; they go there to fulfill their national calling. Their orders
and directions come from the metropolis; they send their tributes and profits
back home. They live far away, but it is a life <em id="vi.xii-p20.1">from</em> and <em id="vi.xii-p20.2">for</em> the
metropolis. Should the colony obtain its independence, the metropolis citizens
will immediately return home. <em id="vi.xii-p20.3">That</em> is
their country and <em id="vi.xii-p20.4">that</em>’s where they
belong. </p>

<p id="vi.xii-p21" shownumber="no">That’s
how it is with the children of God on earth with respect to their King, who is
in Heaven. The Kingdom is with Him. From Him come the orders. They do not live
for themselves nor for this earth. Everything comes from above and returns
there. The land, the Kingdom for which they strive and struggle, is not for
them on earth but above in the Heavens. Jesus does not exist for the world, but
all the world exists for Him. That’s why Pentecost follows on the heels of the
Lord’s Ascension.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.xii-p22" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p23" shownumber="no">He
ascended to inherit a Kingdom, but He had hardly ascended the throne when an
amazing miracle occurred through which He made His reign on earth invincible
with one stroke and prepared for His assured triumph on that great and
illustrious day. If He is the substantive and real King on the throne up there
above and (1) His Church on earth must battle for Him and (2) He must be
revealed there as the victorious King on earth, then there has to be community
and commonality between this King and His redeemed here below. The battle for
His Kingdom on earth and the triumph of that Kingdom in the Heavens cannot be a
mere figment of the imagination. It cannot exist only in theory or amount to
mere pondering or dreamed-up invention. It must be real; it must <em id="vi.xii-p23.1">actually</em> exist in power. </p>

<p id="vi.xii-p24" shownumber="no">Now,
<em id="vi.xii-p24.1">that’s </em>what it finally became through
the outpouring of the Holy Spirit. That outpouring is not a mere enlargement or
permutation in the world of spirits. No, it is a sudden invasive invasion into the human heart by <em id="vi.xii-p24.2">the power from on high, </em>of such a power
that outrivals all other powers with irresistible force. Our King Himself said
to His disciples before He ascended to His throne that they would be clothed “<em id="vi.xii-p24.3">with power from on high</em>” (<scripRef id="vi.xii-p24.4" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.49" parsed="|Luke|24|49|0|0" passage="Luke 24:49">Luke 24:49</scripRef>). </p>

<p id="vi.xii-p25" shownumber="no">Every
battle is a struggle between opposing powers. Therefore, over against <em id="vi.xii-p25.1">His</em> honour and glory, the world combines
all of <em id="vi.xii-p25.2">her</em> forces in order, if at all
possible, to resist the victory of our King. Of course, our King has to counter
that extremely great power of the world with an <em id="vi.xii-p25.3">even stronger force.</em> </p>

<p id="vi.xii-p26" shownumber="no">As
the world derives her power from <em id="vi.xii-p26.1">her</em>
kingdom, so must our King derive <em id="vi.xii-p26.2">His</em>
power and make it effective from <em id="vi.xii-p26.3">His</em>
kingdom. For the world it is a matter of having her supporters and faithful
empowered out of the depth, but for <em id="vi.xii-p26.4">our
King</em>, those He redeemed and purchased <em id="vi.xii-p26.5">are
empowered from on high</em>. His power thus came and comes from on high. From
that realm “on high” emerged a real and effective power, a power that neither
fights with a sword nor uses physical violence to restrain the spirits, but one
that penetrates into the deepest pores of the human soul. From there it
influences the innermost of his consciousness, from that consciousness his life,
his muscles, and everything he accomplishes. </p>

<p id="vi.xii-p27" shownumber="no">This
is not a power from the<em id="vi.xii-p27.1"> outside</em> to
the <em id="vi.xii-p27.2">inside</em>, but the reverse, from the
<em id="vi.xii-p27.3">inside</em> to the <em id="vi.xii-p27.4">outside!</em> It is for that reason that it is an irresistible and
all-victorious power. After all, it is the power of <em id="vi.xii-p27.5">the Holy Spirit</em>, the One which the entire Church worships and Who,
together with the Father and the Son, comprises the only and majestic God, Who
is worthy to be praised throughout eternity!</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p28" shownumber="no">Pentecost
is thus the flowing of the power of the Lord of Lords into the world of human
hearts in order to gain the victory and to rule first those hearts and, through
the hearts, gradually the world. This is not a temporary sensation of higher
power. No, the rule of King Jesus in that world of human hearts continues
restlessly without ever ceasing. Ever since that great Pentecost day, that
power of the Holy Spirit has never ever been lacking in either our human lives
or in that of the Church of Christ.</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p29" shownumber="no">That
which was once poured out, stayed and shall stay; it is inseparably tied to the
Lord’s Church. Even in times when the glow of the gold seemed obscured and
people were under the delusion that the entire Church was destroyed, on
hindsight it was clear that it never ceased its work, perhaps not above ground,
but certainly at least underground. This is a forever advancing triumph of our
King in the hearts of the children of mankind.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.xii-p30" shownumber="no">============</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p31" shownumber="no">Do
remember: All this does not depend on massive crowds of people. The power and
glory of our King would not diminish one bit, even if He had in this entire
world rescued only one single human heart from death, turned him towards Him
and won him for eternity as the gem of choice in His crown. The multiplication
of restored hearts is, of course, glorious, but it remains multiplication.
Jesus’ real glory lies in the <em id="vi.xii-p31.1">essence</em>
of His victory and reign, not in the continuous increase of His subjects. </p>

<p id="vi.xii-p32" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.xii-p32.1">All </em>human
power on earth combined has constantly proved itself powerless to affect root
change in the heart of even one single person that resisted it. All tyrannic
and despotic violence, even in its most cruel format, proved completely
helpless over against the tough resistance of even one single human will. It is
only that unique “power from on high” dating from Pentecost, with which our
King has succeeded for many centuries. That continues and will continue to turn
even the most fanatic opponent into His bosom friend, turn the Sauls into Pauls
(<scripRef id="vi.xii-p32.2" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.9" parsed="|Acts|12|9|0|0" passage="Acts 12:9">Acts 12:9</scripRef>), thistles into a myrtle trees (<scripRef id="vi.xii-p32.3" osisRef="Bible:Isa.41.19" parsed="|Isa|41|19|0|0" passage="Isaiah 41:19">Isaiah 41:19</scripRef>, <scripRef id="vi.xii-p32.4" osisRef="Bible:Isa.41.55" parsed="|Isa|41|55|0|0" passage="Isaiah 41:55">55</scripRef>:13), eventually to
establish for Himself a permanent and imperishable sign and established
monument in human hearts.  </p>

<p id="vi.xii-p33" shownumber="no">The
dynamic of “being clothed with power from on high” continues to operate till
this day. The decisive question for our lives is one of two things. Whether the
main direction of the labour of <em id="vi.xii-p33.1">our</em>
souls and <em id="vi.xii-p33.2">our</em> struggles is in sync
with that power and in line with the channel it follows <em id="vi.xii-p33.3">or</em> whether we fortify ourselves against God with power from the
depth of our<em id="vi.xii-p33.4"> own </em>hearts, obstructing
the progress of the flow of the Spirit whether consciously or subconsciously. For
whoever follows the flow of that river there is a Pentecost in that life. That
life becomes one continuous pilgrimage from his Pentecost to his eternal Paradise. Whoever is <em id="vi.xii-p33.5">not</em>
carried along by this flowing river or does <em id="vi.xii-p33.6">not</em>
bow before our King,  goes upstream
against that power and will one day, as sure as the irresistibility of that
power, be sucked under by this river.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.xii-p34" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p35" shownumber="no">Ah,
“being clothed with power from on high” has such deep meaning. </p>

<p id="vi.xii-p36" shownumber="no">Negatively,
the mark and sign that the King up there above has pointed His scepter to you and
shown you His favour is not merely being “clothed from on high” or a purely
emotional experience. To be sure, our feelings must not be allowed to petrify
or be blunted. Neither may we despise the blessedness of an emotional life in
the love of God. Nevertheless, though such an experience is indeed the effect
of being so “clothed,” it is not that operation itself.</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p37" shownumber="no">More
positively, “being clothed with power” constitutes an escape from your
spineless, tepid, mindless dullness. It does away with limp hands and languid
knees, but puts power into those hands and energizes those knees. It once again
animates the blood and creates a blessed glow in the arteries of our souls.
Yes, clothed “<em id="vi.xii-p37.1">with power!”</em> There is
no more the fearful shaking reed every time satan lurks around the corner or
sin tempts you even before you are actually assailed. It is to be clothed <em id="vi.xii-p37.2">with power</em> to ward off, to resist, to
battle <em id="vi.xii-p37.3">and</em> to overcome in the Name of
your God. </p>

<p id="vi.xii-p38" shownumber="no">If
there is need to render help to someone, being clothed with power will prevent
you from shirking your responsibility and thinking that others will jump into the
fray, since <em id="vi.xii-p38.1">your</em> strength will
accomplish nothing and you are helpless in your languor. No! You have been “<em id="vi.xii-p38.2">clothed with power from on high”</em> in
order to step in and to generously give assistance, to lovingly offer support
and to compassionately apply a dedicated heart.</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p39" shownumber="no">“Clothed
with power from on high” has as its goal for you to reach out beyond yourself
in the Name of God in any number of situations. Where you used to keep quiet,
now you can speak up. Where previously there was no prayer, now you <em id="vi.xii-p39.1">lead</em> in prayer. In short, “clothed with
power from on high” means that the crippled now jump like deer and the dumb
sing of the mercies of the God of Jacob. All of that is the operation of the
Holy Spirit, who therefore is our soul-refreshing Comforter, for He comes into
our hearts as a messenger from the King and pours our hearts full with fresh vigour
and oil till they overflow. </p>

<p id="vi.xii-p40" shownumber="no">In
all of this the wonderful mystery is that He does two seemingly opposite things
simultaneously. He girds the weak with glorious power, while at the same time
turning this new powerful hero into a <em id="vi.xii-p40.1">small
child</em> before his Lord and King.</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p41" shownumber="no">Abba,
our Father who is in Heaven!</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.xiii" next="vi.xiv" prev="vi.xii" title="Meditation 21">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.xiii-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 21*</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.xiii-p2" shownumber="no">Receive the Holy Spirit</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="vi.xiii-p3" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.xiii-p3.1">He may strengthen you <br />
    with power through His Spirit<br />
    in your inner being.<br />
    <scripRef id="vi.xiii-p3.5" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.16" parsed="|Eph|3|16|0|0" passage="Ephesians 3:16">Ephesians 3:16</scripRef></em></p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p4" shownumber="no">Pentecost
draws and compels every soul that loves God, to bring praise, honour and
worship to the Holy Spirit; to Him who teaches, leads and comforts us;  to Him who prays in, with and for us with
unutterable sighs; who with the Father and the Son is eternal and veritable God
to be praised in all eternity. This is the One through whom He reveals the
gifts of life and of reconciliation to us, who regenerates (“re-births”) us and
glorifies the Son in us. He is our Re-Creator because He is our Saviour, who
quickens our despondent spirit. He is the Power of the power of all believers,
our inner Light that dispels our internal darkness. As Immanuel is “God <em id="vi.xiii-p4.1">with</em> us,” so the Holy Spirit is “God <em id="vi.xiii-p4.2">in</em> us.”  We are His temple and He makes our hearts His
dwelling place! </p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p5" shownumber="no">What
benefit does the sun bring you, when the moon inserts itself in between, intercepts
the light and prevents it from reaching you? Similarly, how would your Christ,
the Sun of your righteousness, benefit and refresh you, if the light of the
Sun, which in this context is the Holy Spirit, could not penetrate you?</p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p6" shownumber="no">Therefore,
no, we do not separate the Father from the Son nor the Son from the Holy
Spirit. But does that not allow us to declare or confess that it is first the
Spirit through whom all the love of the Father and the reconciliation of the
Son becomes a personal soul experience for us? Or, should we ever taste the
most blessed fellowship with the Eternal Being, would it not be God the Holy
Spirit who would induce that joy into our bosom and make that blessed
experience real?</p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p7" shownumber="no">This
arrangement neither places the Father behind the Son nor in the shadow of His
glory, for the Holy Spirit proceeds from both Father <em id="vi.xiii-p7.1">and</em> Son. Furthermore, that Spirit, proceeding from both, never points
to Himself but always glorifies both Father and Son. That is the reason the
Holy Spirit is not so dominant in your spiritual life. He is the light that
illuminates everything and without which everything would lose its beauty, but
that Himself remains unseen and imperceptible. </p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p8" shownumber="no">The
Spirit never comes out in the open, never displays Himself, is never
pretentious, but is the constantly serving and supporting personal divine love
beneath all the movements in the soul. Wherever He is, there is light shed on
the indescribable compassion of the Father as well as on the unsearchable
riches of salvation and redemption that lie hidden in the Son. The Holy Spirit
in you rejoices when the light displays that compassion and those riches, or
when He focuses your eye on that and keeps it there.  He rejoices when He can create in your soul
awareness, feeling and passion for all that, and when your soul opens up to
drink the dew of heaven along with the radiance of His eternal love.</p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p9" shownumber="no">Because
of all of this, it cannot be otherwise but that it takes a long time before
love for the Holy Spirit begins to burn in your soul, for all His works go
unnoticed. He tends to timidly withdraw Himself so that you really have to
actively pay attention in order to detect Him. And then, it sometimes joyfully
happens through that unnoticed work that you experience your bonds to the
Father and the Son.  Ah, then that tender
compassion of the Father and that total self-sacrificial love of the Son easily
fill you with such a strong tension that you neglect to ask who it is that
prepared this inner joy in you, or who made it possible and who bestowed it. </p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p10" shownumber="no">The
child of the Kingdom arrives at a later stage and along a different route. </p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p11" shownumber="no">My
brother and sister, allow me to tell you of that route of the Pentecost of the
Lord. You see, that quiet, hidden operation of the Holy Spirit serves not only
to show you the glory of the Father and the beauty of His dear Son, but He also
has another function, a sad and almost ignominious one. The Holy Spirit must
also lead you to self-discovery by letting its clear and irresistible light
fall on what lies in your heart, on what your soul hides, on what contaminates
your journey among men and what it is in the course of your soul that
dishonours you in the eyes of God.</p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p12" shownumber="no">Sometimes
the Spirit will be cruel towards you, precisely to lead you to the mercies of
the Father. He spares you nothing. He brings out of your hiding places
everything, <em id="vi.xiii-p12.1">everything</em> that you have
ever been, thought or did and what you had so eagerly hidden, burrowed and made
invisible. He puts it all in the light of the divine countenance. Yes, the Holy
Spirit dares to be cruel in order for you to open your heart to the soft
tenderness of the Son. For example, when you lived in deep pretence before your
child and were satisfied you had covered yourself with a beautiful varnish;
that is when the Holy Spirit exposed your most horrible iniquity in all its
depth to your child.</p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p13" shownumber="no">At
first, this turns you off. Ah, we think, the Father in Heaven is sweet and loving
to the heart. In order to love us with His unutterable love, there is His
eternal Son.... But, why in addition that Holy Spirit, who is so near us but
spares us nothing?  Why does He always
dig deeper and deeper into our souls and, like a highway robber, rob us of our
false peace to leave us with such inner disquiet? That’s when we have moments
when we wish the Holy Spirit away; if only He were not there! This is a
terrible thought that is almost never expressed but nearly always experienced
in the spiritual struggles of the righteous. Experienced, yes, but also resisted,
banned and regretted with hot tears of repentance and the terrible failure to
recognize the most tender form of divine love that expresses itself precisely
in that act of cruelty on the part of the Holy Spirit. </p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p14" shownumber="no">Do
not forget: the Father and the Son also love the Holy Spirit and want nothing
to do with your worship and praise as long as you fail to recognize the Spirit
and ignore Him. And so it happens that this higher and holier love makes you
tender and renders you truly conscious that all this harshness, all these
penetrating and apparent cruelties of the Holy Spirit are at their core nothing
but precious demonstrations of deep divine mercy.  </p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p15" shownumber="no">But
this is no more than a beginning, for the struggle of the Holy Spirit with your
spirit has not yet reached its end: This is actually where the true spiritual
struggle begins, even though on a wholly other terrain, involving much more
anxiety, in a much more fearful relationship and in a manner directly opposite
to its first beginning. The first was an inner pressure and squeeze exerted by
the Holy Spirit to convince you of your sin and lead you to reconciliation, God
the Holy Spirit Himself pleading with you, “Be reconciled to God!” </p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p16" shownumber="no">But
now things become very different. Praise the Spirit, you have now been
convicted of sin and have drunk from the fountain of salvation that has opened
the House of David in the struggle against sin and unrighteousness. You drank
and you gained power! Oh, how gloriously did your soul revive under the lilies
of eternal love. At this stage, you naturally expected that the Holy Spirit
would praise and encourage you and withdraw from that sharp unsparing spiritual
criticism. </p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p17" shownumber="no">How
disappointed you were. The same Holy Spirit continued with that same apparent cruelty
and lack of compassion to disparage all your good works and to dismiss with
strong disapproval the beautiful robe you have been given with a contemptuous,
“Nothing but a castaway!”  You did not
understand this; you could not bear it; it was too much for you. You felt
entitled to some benefit. After all, you had forsaken the world and confessed
your sins. You strove with holy zeal and excelled in bearing fruit and doing
good works for your Lord. Then to find out that all of this is still besmirched
by sin and violence from an unclean fountain! 
Now you understood Israel’s
lament, “Let us return to Egypt!”
You nearly gave up on your pilgrimage to the holy land of Canaan
(<scripRef id="vi.xiii-p17.1" osisRef="Bible:Num.14.1-Num.14.4" parsed="|Num|14|1|14|4" passage="Numbers 14:1-4">Numbers 14:1-4</scripRef>). </p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p18" shownumber="no">Truth
be told, you would already have given up and either returned to or died in the
wilderness where Israel wandered for forty years (<scripRef id="vi.xiii-p18.1" osisRef="Bible:Exod.16.35" parsed="|Exod|16|35|0|0" passage="Exodus 16:35">Exodus 16:35</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.xiii-p18.2" osisRef="Bible:Num.32.13" parsed="|Num|32|13|0|0" passage="Numbers 32:13">Numbers 32:13</scripRef>;
<scripRef id="vi.xiii-p18.3" osisRef="Bible:Deut.8.2" parsed="|Deut|8|2|0|0" passage="Deuteronomy 8:2">Deuteronomy 8:2</scripRef>), were it not that that faithful, loving Holy Spirit, who never
gives up on you during such dark nights of the soul. He went before you like a
pillar of fire (<scripRef id="vi.xiii-p18.4" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.21" parsed="|Exod|13|21|0|0" passage="Exodus 13:21">Exodus 13:21</scripRef>).  </p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p19" shownumber="no">And
then what happened? Then you said to the Holy Spirit, “Then I can do nothing,
not love, not work, not pray, not even sigh! If all of that is contaminated
with sin, then there is no hope for me in eternity!” Then you expected that the
Holy Spirit would comfort you by assuring you, “It’s not <em id="vi.xiii-p19.1">that</em> bad with you. You <em id="vi.xiii-p19.2">can</em>
do some things.” That was not the answer. Instead, “Yes, that’s how it is with
you, child of the Father and redeemed of the Son, you are wholly incapable;
nothing good comes from you. But listen well and experience now that deep divine
mystery, that mystery of godliness that you can finally experience only now.
For this purpose have I, your God the Holy Spirit, been sent in order to make
all of this effective in you eternally and completely; so to work that you will
drink in all the blessedness <em id="vi.xiii-p19.3">as if it
were your work</em>, even though it was I who did this in and through you, to
deprive you eternally from all self-congratulations, which has been the bane of
your soul!”</p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p20" shownumber="no">This
is where it all begins with that intimate exchange of the soul with the Holy
Spirit, so that the child of God gives praise to the Spirit saying, “You, the
Spirit of God, did and does it all in me.” The Spirit responds by withdrawing
Himself quietly and impressing on the soul a consciousness of a blessed
awareness of a glorious spiritual power and display of spiritual dynamics. At
that point, we ourselves no longer pray, but the Holy Spirit prays in us and we
follow Him, so that there is an echo on our lips of what the Spirit has pleaded
in us. Now we can no longer practice self-love, but the Spirit pours out <em id="vi.xiii-p20.1">His</em> love into our hearts, so that we
grow tenderly warm internally and can no longer be indifferent or cold. We are
now consumed with affection for all the people of the Lord. By now we know
nothing of Jesus on our own, but the Holy Spirit within us praises the love of
our Saviour so gloriously that affection for the Lord and King burns within us.
And then the Holy Spirit becomes so indescribably gentle, compassionate and
attentive that our soul says to itself, “How can it be that I could regard the
Spirit for so long as unloving and even unmerciful?  There is no mercy more tender than His!” </p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p21" shownumber="no">By
now you will have no more sorrow, for the Spirit has already anticipated it
long before and unnoticeably prepared and administered the medicine that would
comfort that sorrow in you. You will never face a temptation or the Spirit has
already anticipated that long since, knowing that your faith had to go through
the crucible, but that you would not resist it so that you would be terribly
distressed. Like a mother cares for her slumbering child, so the Spirit will
strengthen your spirit with powers and command His angels to ensure no stone
would bump against you (<scripRef id="vi.xiii-p21.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.10-Luke.4.11" parsed="|Luke|4|10|4|11" passage="Luke 4:10-11">Luke 4:10-11</scripRef>). </p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p22" shownumber="no">Ach,
where should we begin or where end if we were to mention all the ways in which
the Spirit displays His tenderness? Only those who have experienced it know
that love. Only the wedding guests glow from the radiance of that soft, tender,
beneficent light. That is the reason they love the Holy Spirit; therefore they
yearn for the fellowship and the operation of the Spirit; and therefore is
their Pentecost blessed. Blessed not because finally a church was established,
for that had been there since the beginning of the world. Nor because the
Apostles had been converted at this time.... No, but they are blessed, because on
Pentecost the Spirit once again brings home into their hearts His glorious,
tender, self-denying and wakeful love, calls them and assures them that it is
not a matter of His still being on the way, but that <em id="vi.xiii-p22.1">He is already there</em>. He <em id="vi.xiii-p22.2">is</em>
in the Church of the living God and both can and shall bless you with inner
solace within the bonds of the Covenant of Grace.</p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p23" shownumber="no">Do
not lose yourself in ambitions and ideologies, but open your eyes to reality.
What do you see and find there? This, that even God’s most favourite children,
even the greatest saints in this life, again and again wander away from the
Holy Spirit and thus sadly fall apart without comfort or consolation. Then, in
their foolishness, they think, “The Holy Spirit has departed from me.”  They complain in their faithlessness, “Who
will lead me to a safe city?” In their exhaustion they conclude that it has all
been nothing but a dream!</p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p24" shownumber="no">That
is why our Pentecost is a message of quiet and blessed consolation, because at
that time God’s Holy Word comes to their souls with power to testify, “No, the
Holy Spirit has <em id="vi.xiii-p24.1">not</em> departed. He <em id="vi.xiii-p24.2">has </em>been poured out. He <em id="vi.xiii-p24.3">lives</em> in the Church of the Lord!” </p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p25" shownumber="no">This
is the truth, that you, having saddened the Holy Spirit, feared within
yourself, “Now the Spirit will no longer bestow His love on me” and that,
punishing you for thinking His love, compassion and mercy to be so limited, He
meets you with even greater divine compassion, saying, </p>

<p class="PBlockQuote" id="vi.xiii-p26" shownumber="no">I
was not surprised at the sadness you caused Me. I know you. I know what kind of
creature you are; I will never ever give up on you. See, here I am, your God
and the Restorer of your soul. Drink in the light; drink in the power; drink in
the hope from my consoling Face!</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.xiv" next="vi.xv" prev="vi.xiii" title="Meditation 22">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.xiv-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 22*</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.xiv-p2" shownumber="no">Love in Our Hearts Poured out by the Holy
Spirit</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="vi.xiv-p3" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.xiv-p3.1">And hope does not put us to shame, <br />
    because God’s love has been poured out<br />
    into our hearts through the Holy Spirit, <br />
    who has been given to us.<br />
    <scripRef id="vi.xiv-p3.6" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.5" parsed="|Rom|5|5|0|0" passage="Romans 5:5">Romans 5:5</scripRef></em></p>

<p id="vi.xiv-p4" shownumber="no">Together
with the Father and the Son, the Holy Spirit is the true and eternal God. <em id="vi.xiv-p4.1">Actual </em>God. Not a third part of the
divine Being or a part that belongs to that Being. No, that <em id="vi.xiv-p4.2">one</em> highest Being is <em id="vi.xiv-p4.3">simultaneously</em> Father, <em id="vi.xiv-p4.4">simultaneously</em> Son and <em id="vi.xiv-p4.5">simultaneously</em> Holy Spirit. Each of the
three Persons has the same Being and together they are of one substance. God
the Holy Spirit is therefore also the <em id="vi.xiv-p4.6">omnipresent
</em>God. He is not a God from afar, but near by, close to each one of us. It
can never be said that the Holy Spirit is here but not there; He is everywhere
and everywhere in His totality. God the Holy Spirit is even in hell, where He
is as a consuming fire, a terror in the conscience of the damned. </p>

<p id="vi.xiv-p5" shownumber="no">Even
if the Spirit is always everywhere, He by no means uncovers Himself, reveals or
displays Himself in every place or at all times. He can be and is there in such
a way that we do not always hear his footsteps, that His face is veiled for us,
that we do not listen to His voice. In effect, where this is the case, it is as
if He were not there. But, after you have sinned, the pressure of an Accuser, who
does not allow you rest, suddenly surprises you in your inner being. That does
not mean that Accuser was not there before. No, He was there all the time but
hidden to you. That Accuser was the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit uncovers His
formidable face here for a moment and then once again goes into hiding,
according to the character of the person for whom He uncovers Himself, judging
at one time, comforting the next. </p>

<p id="vi.xiv-p6" shownumber="no">He
is always the same God the Holy Spirit, who with the Father and the Son is <em id="vi.xiv-p6.1">one</em> unique, eternal and true God, but
sometimes He hides Himself behind a thick veil, sometimes behind a more
transparent one. At other times He uncovers His entire face, His glorious and
comforting face. </p>

<p id="vi.xiv-p7" shownumber="no">For
that reason the Scripture teaches and the Church of Christ
knows from experience that there are souls who have never noticed anything of
the Holy Spirit and those to whom the Spirit has revealed Himself. Even blessed
believers have times and moments during which they <em id="vi.xiv-p7.1">miss</em> the Spirit and other times and moments when they <em id="vi.xiv-p7.2">possess</em> the Spirit in ecstatic
blessedness. </p>

<p id="vi.xiv-p8" shownumber="no">When
the Holy Spirit uncovers Himself to an <em id="vi.xiv-p8.1">un</em>believer,
he will see a “consuming fire,” avoids it and slouches away. That is the Holy
Spirit without the Mediator!</p>

<p id="vi.xiv-p9" shownumber="no">Should
it please God to cause someone to be born again through faith, then that person
will also get to see the Holy Spirit, but as the Comforter, gentle, loving,
teaching and anointing the soul. That is the Spirit poured out by the Mediator,
reconciling, and indescribably refreshing and bountiful. The heavy fog is swept
away by mercies. Thus the eye of the soul now sees the same Holy Spirit whom it
did not see previously. While previously alone, that soul now has God in the
innermost room of the heart. </p>

<p id="vi.xiv-p10" shownumber="no">Sometimes
the Holy Spirit uncovers Himself to the unconverted without the latter being
born again. We don’t question why that should be, but the Bible so teaches in
Hebrew 6. Not a few people have memories dating from before their real
conversion about experiences of seeing lights of phantom conversions. However,
such an experience is wholly different from the operation of the Holy Spirit in
genuine second births. Only a tip of the veil is lifted for just a moment, only
to fall back into its normal position.</p>

<p id="vi.xiv-p11" shownumber="no">However,
with genuine second births, the veil totally falls away so that the view of the
Spirit hits and falls upon us. This amounts to His being poured out in us; His
indwelling in His temple; His coming into us, living, praying, comforting and
motivating. Even among those born again, the eye of the soul can at times close
again either partly or fully so that it can no longer see the Spirit (clearly),
but in such cases the consoling face retains His presence; the Holy Spirit does
not withdraw.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.xiv-p12" shownumber="no">==========</p>

<p id="vi.xiv-p13" shownumber="no">What
is then the full blessing in that consoling and comforting presence? It is
this, brother or sister, that in, with and through the Holy Spirit <em id="vi.xiv-p13.1">the love of God</em> is poured out into your
hearts. The holy Apostle Paul testifies to this, and to that witness the Church
of Christ responds with an “Amen,” that also is echoed in your soul. </p>

<p id="vi.xiv-p14" shownumber="no">Understand
well that this is not that lukewarm, tepid, diluted explanation that reduces
the Spirit to a mere heightened awareness so that its beneficiaries now
instinctively practice love as God is love. It’s nothing like that. This love
of God is the tender, divine, merciful love of the Highest Being towards us
that, like a river revives the shriveled pasture and refreshes the thirsty
garden of our souls through the streaming in of a cavalcade of the Holy Spirit.
  </p>

<p id="vi.xiv-p15" shownumber="no">You
do not have love in you; your heart is devoid of it. Whatever may look like
love within you is one of three forms. It could be that <em id="vi.xiv-p15.1">instinctive love</em> of a mother hen towards her chicks, but that has
no value with God. It could be a <em id="vi.xiv-p15.2">display
of love</em> that suddenly shrivels up when it becomes a threat to your ego. It
could also be the <em id="vi.xiv-p15.3">only true form of love</em> that has been created in your
loveless heart by a Higher Force, a nurturing that penetrated your cold spirit
from the outside, a holy spark in your heart, a splash from the blaze of
eternal tenderness. By nature your heart does not believe in God’s love.
Measuring Him by your own yardstick, you think of the Eternal as cold and
without passion. Oh, yes, you say, “God is love. He, the Father of all forgives
all.”  But that is mere idle talk,
superficial chitchat without root or fiber. Meet up with distress—you’re hungry
without food; your favourite person has been cut off from your heart; your
honour is under attack—and you will see what remains of God’s love. </p>

<p id="vi.xiv-p16" shownumber="no">That
contemptuous fencing with beautiful sounds about God is deeply offensive. What
has anyone who speaks in this manner of forgiveness, ever, <em id="vi.xiv-p16.1">ever</em> experienced of that horrendous guilt for which he himself
personally needed to receive forgiveness? All this is empty, meaningless
gibberish. Being cold yourself, you thought of your God as equally cold,
carefully measuring and reasoning things out as you do in your own cumbrous,
matted soul. </p>

<p id="vi.xiv-p17" shownumber="no">But,
then, suddenly a fire shot into your bones and your marrow writhed within you.
God struck you down as you felt your unrighteousness cascading over your head.
Then, yes, then you suddenly discovered your God, as your illusions fell away
and the real God appeared before you, a totally consuming Fire! That’s when
finally, finally the Holy Spirit forced Himself into your heart and came to dwell
in its inner chamber. From there He addressed you with words of unspeakable
blessedness, while you suddenly came to understand all that inexpressible
tenderness of the consoling face of your God. <em id="vi.xiv-p17.1">That</em>’s when love came, the love of God, that warm, glorious glow of
living love of the loving life. It was all food and drink at the same time,
complete nourishment for your soul. That love of God was inexpressible; it was
something indescribably glorious, like an inflow of a stream of many waters, in
which each individual drop expanded into a full ocean of riches and blessings. </p>

<p id="vi.xiv-p18" shownumber="no">Oh,
the Holy Spirit is God Himself. He does not blend Himself with you, but all
that you feel and realize in your innermost 
being, is what He makes you, as it were, co-feel and co-realize
concurrently with Him. Along with that come the divine joys and blessings He
Himself relishes and experiences, now that that holy peace has descended into
your terrorized heart and God Eternal has flooded you with His divine mercies.
That, <em id="vi.xiv-p18.1">that</em> is what the holy Apostle
of the Lord experienced when he wrote, “God’s love has been poured out into our
hearts through the Holy Spirit,” to which he added, “who has been given to us”
(<scripRef id="vi.xiv-p18.2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.5" parsed="|Rom|5|5|0|0" passage="Romans 5:5">Romans 5:5</scripRef>). Everything is freely given us. The Holy Spirit is given us out of
pure grace, with the result being a mandatory and eternal gratitude laid upon all of God’s chosen. </p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.xv" next="vi.xvi" prev="vi.xiv" title="Meditation 23">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.xv-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 23* </p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.xv-p2" shownumber="no">The Spirit Gives Life</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="vi.xv-p3" shownumber="no"> <em id="vi.xv-p3.1">The Spirit gives life; <br />
    the flesh counts for nothing.<br />
    <scripRef id="vi.xv-p3.4" osisRef="Bible:John.6.5" parsed="|John|6|5|0|0" passage="John 6:5">John 6:5</scripRef></em></p>

<p id="vi.xv-p4" shownumber="no">A
tree with its marrow dried up is dead. The trunk may still stand, the dry
branches still hanging and the pale leaves still clinging, but the tree is
dead. It is no longer a tree, but only wood, wood that is most likely of no use
for the planer anymore but only for the furnace. Without its marrow, the tree
is gone.</p>

<p id="vi.xv-p5" shownumber="no">Do
you understand this parable of the dead tree? The living marrow is God’s Holy
Spirit.  Wherever the Holy Spirit
withdraws from the leaves or twigs, from the branches or stems, from the trunk
or roots, there remains nothing but barrenness, mould and death. </p>

<p id="vi.xv-p6" shownumber="no">In
the spiritual sense of the word, this world in and by itself is nothing but
dead. Everything is dead with nothing excluded. It is only insofar as the
Spirit invades that death and inspires new life, that <em id="vi.xv-p6.1">life</em> emerges and remains. It isn’t that there is life but it has
shriveled and that the Holy Spirit irrigates it and thus enables it to refresh
itself and raise its head again. No, at first <em id="vi.xv-p6.2">there is no life; </em>there is nothing but absence of, lack of and want
of life. There are only some indications that there <em id="vi.xv-p6.3">should</em> actually be life, but in its place we find mere lifeless,
soulless and powerless death.  In the
midst of this, the Prophet testifies, “Come, breath, from the four winds and breathe
into these slain, that they may live” (<scripRef id="vi.xv-p6.4" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.37.9" parsed="|Ezek|37|9|0|0" passage="Ezekiel 37:9">Ezekiel 37:9</scripRef>).   </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.xv-p7" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="vi.xv-p8" shownumber="no">And
see, it happens according to the prophecy. The Spirit blows, the Spirit comes,
the Spirit works. Where He comes, there is <em id="vi.xv-p8.1">life;</em>
where He has not yet come, death remains. Also death returns, when the Spirit
came but was grieved and withdrew again. My brother,  my sister, imprint it deeply inside of you: It
is the Spirit, only the Spirit, and no one or nothing else than the Spirit that
creates life. </p>

<p id="vi.xv-p9" shownumber="no">A
church from which the Spirit has withdrawn is dead; it is nothing but a dried
up tree trunk and will be cast into the fire. A generation, a clan, a family
from which the Spirit has withdrawn sinks into spiritual death and breaks up.
As with a dried up tree, so also does the brittle wood of a dead generation
crumble at the first touch. Similarly—and pay special attention here--, when
the Spirit withdraws from any circle of pious worshippers, including each pious
member thereof, then that circle dies and turns into bait for the devils. It
will not take long for such a heart to reveal that it did for a time know a
degree of external grace, but that in its essence it really is still dry and
without the life-giving sap. It still does not live, but remains dead and is
headed for the fire—unless it revives and comes to life.  All life is from the Holy Spirit. </p>

<p id="vi.xv-p10" shownumber="no">Think
of it. If the Holy Spirit had not been at work and there had been no law, word
or prophecy in Israel;
if no wrestler had ever fought, no zealot ever striven, no martyr would ever
have had the courage to sacrifice his life. Without the Holy Spirit not a
single soul would ever have come to life, no church ever founded, no preaching
of the Word ever heard, no power resisting evil ever risen, no lie ever
unmasked, no innocence ever established, no proud heart ever softened and not <em id="vi.xv-p10.1">one single</em> blessed and refreshing
prayer, cry or sigh ever ascended to the throne!</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.xv-p11" shownumber="no">==============</p>

<p id="vi.xv-p12" shownumber="no">When
God Almighty looks down out of Heaven upon this earth, He mostly sees a world
caught up in death and curse. But His holy eye will also discover many
positives that are loving and commendable, praiseworthy virtues, expressions of
compassion, long-suffering or mercy. 
Yes, but realize that in whatever form or shape these appear, whether sighs
of relief arising from this world, or scenes of love that rise to the throne on
high, it is only the Holy Spirit who has established these. It is the Spirit that
got them going, kept them going, kept animating them and, finally, the Spirit
who brought their expression before God. The Church of Christ
as well as our own hearts is indebted to the Holy Spirit for everything, <em id="vi.xv-p12.1">everything</em> that is in the world.</p>

<p id="vi.xv-p13" shownumber="no">To
the extent that the Holy Spirit withdraws even for a brief moment from us,
spiritual winter sets in over us, the cold slides over our hearts and then covers
our souls as with ice, while the stream of life is blocked and death lurks just
around the corner. </p>

<p id="vi.xv-p14" shownumber="no">However,
when the Spirit returns and once again sends us His beams of light, it becomes
summer again in the soul: The icy bottom of our human emotions melts, the heart
is once again nurtured, the sounds of the pitter-patter of life revive, and the
precious blossoming  fruit in the field
refreshes the eye of the soul.  </p>

<p id="vi.xv-p15" shownumber="no">Ah,
if only the world understood its real condition, it would do only <em id="vi.xv-p15.1">one</em> thing: Without ceasing, it would call
upon and plead for the Spirit to enter its bosom. </p>

<p id="vi.xv-p16" shownumber="no">Ah,
if only the churches of Christ on earth had any insight into their real import,
banning all other considerations, how they would call upon and plead for the
Spirit to protect the arteries of the organism without ceasing. </p>

<p id="vi.xv-p17" shownumber="no">Ah,
if only our generations and families would realize what it is that keeps them
together, how they would call upon and unceasingly plead, “Do not cast me from Your presence or take Your Holy Spirit from me” (<scripRef id="vi.xv-p17.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.11" parsed="|Ps|51|11|0|0" passage="Psalm 51:11">Psalm 51:11</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vi.xv-p18" shownumber="no">Ah,
yes, if only your own soul realized and apprehended on what her salvation, her
adornment and her glory depended, how she would without ceasing call upon and
plead for the experience of the holy presence of the Spirit. If the riches of
the Holy Spirit were known and understood, how love for the Spirit would
explode, set souls aglow and bring about an awakening of the dead.   </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.xv-p19" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="vi.xv-p20" shownumber="no">As
it is, we tend to conduct most of our affairs without the Holy Spirit. We have
a Father, who cares for our necessities, who is the healer of our diseases and
upon whom we call upon in times of danger. We have a Jesus who died for our
sins and through whom we have redemption through His blood. </p>

<p id="vi.xv-p21" shownumber="no">And
now, what of our sanctification and preparation for the road to life ahead? Oh,
that! We half pretend we can manage that mostly on our own, possibly needing a
bit of extra power provided by some entity outside of us that we label “Holy
Spirit.” Such an attitude grieves the Spirit; He takes it as a reproach. It may
not prevent Him from doing His work, but it does hold it up. Till people go
through their deep valleys to arrive at life and some appear again who love the
Holy Spirit, entrust their souls to Him and gain understanding that all
blessings flow out of Him, <em id="vi.xv-p21.1">then</em> there
<em id="vi.xv-p21.2">is</em> life again, life in the heart,
life in the Church, and life among the nations! </p>

<p id="vi.xv-p22" shownumber="no">That
is a life that arouses opposition, evokes hate; a life that provokes the active
hostility of death, sin and the devil, <em id="vi.xv-p22.1">but
that knows no distress.</em> The life sap moves about. There is faith once
again, a faith that is lived and brings blessing to the soul. The angels of God
who see it, burst into praise in holy joy. And everything that receives breath
from the Spirit sings, “<em id="vi.xv-p22.2">Veni, Creator
Spiritus! </em>Come Spirit, the Creator of life!” </p>

<p id="vi.xv-p23" shownumber="no">That
Spirit takes pleasure in His own work, the pleasure being <em id="vi.xv-p23.1">salvation</em>, the salvation that is available <em id="vi.xv-p23.2">already here on earth</em> for all God’s children. </p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.xvi" next="vi.xvii" prev="vi.xv" title="Meditation 24">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.xvi-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 24*</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.xvi-p2" shownumber="no">The Lion Has Roared</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="vi.xvi-p3" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.xvi-p3.1">The lion has roared—<br />
    who will not fear?<br />
The Sovereign <span class="small-caps" id="vi.xvi-p3.4">Lord</span>
has spoken—<br />
    who can but prophesy?<br />
    <scripRef id="vi.xvi-p3.7" osisRef="Bible:Amos.3.8" parsed="|Amos|3|8|0|0" passage="Amos 3:8">Amos 3:8</scripRef></em></p>

<p id="vi.xvi-p4" shownumber="no">Most
readers of these meditations have never heard the roar of a lion with his full
strength in the wild. We may have heard the sound with which a lion makes the
bars of his zoo cage shimmer. Even <em id="vi.xvi-p4.1">then</em>
does it make us shiver, as when it snorts out of his nostrils, snores out of
his throat or roars with his wide opened maw. But what is this snore of the
basically tame lion in his cage compared to the thundering roar with which the
wild lion terrifies the desert or spreads shivering fear throughout the forest?</p>

<p id="vi.xvi-p5" shownumber="no">God
created that roar. The lion did not just find it, but the Creator of this royal
animal created and instilled that roar in the king of the wild.  That roar began as a thought in the Lord of
Lords and from there this divine thought entered this majestic animal. </p>

<p id="vi.xvi-p6" shownumber="no">This
gigantic, overpowering wild animal is a dreadful illustration to us humans, an
illustration of brute strength that far supersedes human power, of an <em id="vi.xvi-p6.1">enigmatic</em> power that lurks in secret
places and then suddenly wakes up and frightens any nearby human soul. That’s
the reason the roar of a lion can serve at the same time as an image of the
wrath of God as well as of the stealthy crawl of satan. The immense wrath of
God and that snorting of satan are both <em id="vi.xvi-p6.2">super</em>human
powers that create images within us and symbolically speak to us through that
unsettling animal. Such animals also have their purpose, which, among others,
is this higher role of reminding us humans of  the reality of  immense super-human powers.  </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.xvi-p7" shownumber="no">===============</p>

<p id="vi.xvi-p8" shownumber="no">The
Scripture frequently points us to the roar of God’s wrath and compares it to
the roar of a lion in the forest. In Hosea we read, “<em id="vi.xvi-p8.1">They will follow the <span class="small-caps" id="vi.xvi-p8.2">Lord</span>; He will roar like
a lion. When He roars, His children will come trembling from the west</em>” (<scripRef id="vi.xvi-p8.3" osisRef="Bible:Hos.11.10" parsed="|Hos|11|10|0|0" passage="Hosea 11:10">Hosea 11:10</scripRef>). Or take Isaiah: “<em id="vi.xvi-p8.4">As a lion growls, a great lion over
its prey—and though a whole band of shepherds is
called together against it, it is not
frightened by their shouts or disturbed by
their clamor—so the <span class="small-caps" id="vi.xvi-p8.5">Lord</span> Almighty will come down to do battle on Mount
Zion and on its heights</em>” (<scripRef id="vi.xvi-p8.6" osisRef="Bible:Isa.31.4" parsed="|Isa|31|4|0|0" passage="Isaiah 31:4">Isaiah
31:4</scripRef>).  And John wrote on Patmos, “<em id="vi.xvi-p8.7">He gave a loud shout like the
roar of a lion. When He shouted, the voices of the seven thunders spoke</em>” (<scripRef id="vi.xvi-p8.8" osisRef="Bible:Rev.10.3" parsed="|Rev|10|3|0|0" passage="Revelation 10:3">Revelation 10:3</scripRef>). </p>

<p id="vi.xvi-p9" shownumber="no">When
you walk carefree along the trail in the forest and are oblivious to any
danger, let alone a lion, that does not mean there is no lion. She may be
hiding with her cubs in the thick of the underbrush, awaiting her hour and
ready to pounce upon her prey. When she sees her victim from afar, she opens
her maw wide, lets her manes rise up and allows the warmth of her blood spurt
out of her throat and nose as vapour and then comes the terrifying roar that
thunders through the woods and makes the entire forest floor shake.</p>

<p id="vi.xvi-p10" shownumber="no">It
is here that the Holy Spirit makes you hear an echo of the bulldozer of God’s
wrath among the nations and in the hearts of individuals. Neither the nations
nor individuals  ever consider that there
is an immense God in the wild forests of their lives. They live without a care,
oblivious of any evil or suspicion of a power that will judge them. This goes
on and on from day to day and from year to year, till, suddenly, the Lord lets
go a mighty roar in the life of such nations or individuals. When we then hear
that roar of His holy wrath, puny beings that we are in our impotence, we
tremble with our entire beings and are terrified to the very core of our lives
before the face of the Lord of Lords. </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.xvi-p11" shownumber="no">============</p>

<p id="vi.xvi-p12" shownumber="no">Our
conscience is the ear with which we hear the roaring Lion. Conscience, that
wonderful interpreter of our inner thoughts, immediately interprets for us in a
pithy and touching way what the wrath of God crashing into our lives means for
us. That conscience is a  wonderful
memory created within us that reminds us in a split second and in vivid shades
and colours of our forgotten past with its sinful history. It is that which
relentlessly prostrates us, never gives us a way out, but judges us constantly
and irrevocably. Our conscience within us understands that roar of the Lion and
makes us shudder, because we have provoked the Lion of Judah. That is
what grooves into our soul that endless, deep, cutting mortal agony. </p>

<p id="vi.xvi-p13" shownumber="no">The
Lord God is on the way! Hear the roar of that Lion.  I, <em id="vi.xvi-p13.1">I </em>have
infuriated this almighty God with His immense majesty!</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.xvi-p14" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="vi.xvi-p15" shownumber="no">And
then, suddenly, you lighten up. You no longer consider resisting, while fleeing
will not help. In your fear, even before you feel all torn up inside of you,
you feel yourself already  succumb. And <em id="vi.xvi-p15.1">that</em> is what saves you. Once that roar
of the Lion overpowers you and makes you shudder, then suddenly the tickling,
the excitement and that sinful search for your own ego falls away along with
your egomania and your proud self-confidence. You suddenly find yourself
reduced, dwindled and, as you collapse, your evil heart breaks and the proud spirit
within you is squashed. </p>

<p id="vi.xvi-p16" shownumber="no">And
then, then everything is glorious! Now the roaring of the Lion has suddenly
achieved within you that which all the pressure to love, all words of warning
or all holy intentions were not able to accomplish. Now it vibrates again in
your soul that you are responsible to God and are to keep Him in mind, Him, the
Eternal One, the almighty and all-authoritative God. Your soul lifts itself
above the insignificant and lets go of all trivial spirituality.  </p>

<p id="vi.xvi-p17" shownumber="no">The
game is over; things are serious now. Dragging and slow feet are replaced by a
steady and firm step. Even though the roar of the Lion may cease, you will never
again forget the voice of the Lord of Lords, but you will walk in the awareness
of His fellowship.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.xvi-p18" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="vi.xvi-p19" shownumber="no">And
so that roar of the Lion will soon cease, but the nations have been startled
and many hearts have become despondent in fearful terror. Ah, if only the
children of God were attuned to their conscience and catch the vibration of
God’s majestic wrath. So many are slumbering that need to be woken up again,
not tomorrow, but right now. See, the Lord beckons and all His children need to
follow His cue.</p>

<p id="vi.xvi-p20" shownumber="no">And
then there are so many children of God who still walk around unconverted but
who will sooner or later be adopted as children, even though their ear is still
plugged and their capacity to believe is still dulled. While they are still on
their carefree path, they, too, need to perceive the roar of the Lion. They are
the Lord’s and need therefore to join His people. </p>

<p id="vi.xvi-p21" shownumber="no">The
majesty of the Lord of Lords is so indescribably horrific. Does your heart
sense nothing at all? If you experienced that roar, how can your heart withstand
it? </p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.xvii" next="vi.xviii" prev="vi.xvi" title="Meditation 25">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.xvii-p1" shownumber="no"> Meditation 25*</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.xvii-p2" shownumber="no">You Are the Branches<note anchored="yes" id="vi.xvii-p2.1" n="1" place="foot"><p id="vi.xvii-p3" shownumber="no">Translator’s 
note: I fail to understand the reason this meditation is included here, since 
it does not refer to the Holy Spirit even once, either directly or indirectly.  
For fuller understanding of this meditation, you are advised to read 
<scripRef id="vi.xvii-p3.1" osisRef="Bible:John.15.1-John.15.8" parsed="|John|15|1|15|8" passage="John 15:1-8">John 15:1-8</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="vi.xvii-p4" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.xvii-p4.1">I am the vine; you are the branches. <br />
    If you remain in Me and I in you, <br />
    you will bear much fruit; <br />
    apart from Me you can do nothing.<br />
    <scripRef id="vi.xvii-p4.6" osisRef="Bible:John.15.5" parsed="|John|15|5|0|0" passage="John 15:5">John 15:5</scripRef></em></p>

<p id="vi.xvii-p5" shownumber="no">A
branch of a grapevine is nothing but a channel or a tube though which the root
pumps the sap of the vine up to the trusses of grapes. Without the vine itself,
the branch is nothing, insignificant and has nothing to offer, for the life is
in the vine, while the fruit ripens in the grape trusses. The branch is between
trunk and truss; its function is to suck up the sap, pump it up and let it
through; also to carry the trusses till the grapes are ripe to be harvested.
The significant parts are the vine plant itself and the grape trusses, but the
branches are incidental. </p>

<p id="vi.xvii-p6" shownumber="no">Even
as <em id="vi.xvii-p6.1">wood, </em>branches of a grapevine have
no value, for there is no wood that has less purpose or use. The grapevine has
value and people offer money for grapes, but no one offers anything for just
the branches. A branch, Jesus Himself said, has no use of its own beyond that of
an ordinary weed that gets thrown away or burnt in the fire and the flames destroy
it. The Lord thus deeply humiliated His people when He told them, “You are the
branches,” branches, the most useless and disposable item that a grower can
imagine. </p>

<p id="vi.xvii-p7" shownumber="no">You
proud people with all your pretentions, you pious with all your imaginations,
you chosen members with all your holy sham, even if you claim Peter as your
apostle or, like John, consider yourself “the beloved of the Lord,” <em id="vi.xvii-p7.1">you are mere branches! That</em> is your title of honour. <em id="vi.xvii-p7.2">Therein</em> lies all your hollowness and
emptiness.  </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.xvii-p8" shownumber="no">=============</p>

<p id="vi.xvii-p9" shownumber="no">All
this, yes, except, and now the page turns completely, except you are properly and
organically connected to the vine with real living fiber that does not only
show leaf but also carries hefty trusses of swollen grapes. There is a
difference of day and night between a branch that is cut off and one that is
still in place. The branch that is cut off is not even worth throwing away; you
do the winery operator a service if you take it away, but those functioning
branches still connected, <em id="vi.xvii-p9.1">don’t touch
them</em>. Those connecting branches are worth their weight in gold. The owner
cares for them, supports them, ties them, prunes them and turns them towards
the sun. Those branches will produce grapes. </p>

<p id="vi.xvii-p10" shownumber="no">When
the owner notices a branch that is functioning properly and underneath its leaf
notices budding trusses of grapes, then that otherwise useless branch has more
value to him than the best of wood. He will almost defend this branch with his
life should someone tear that branch or otherwise ruin it.</p>

<p id="vi.xvii-p11" shownumber="no">So
spiritually the page turns as well. You, the people of the Lord, who are
nothing but branches, once you are grafted into Immanuel and show budding
grapes, then you who are otherwise less than useless, suddenly become <em id="vi.xvii-p11.1">indispensable </em>to the vine. Without the
branches, the vine cannot display its glory; without branches, our Father, our
heavenly Husbandman, has no fruit to pluck from the Vine.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.xvii-p12" shownumber="no">=================</p>

<p id="vi.xvii-p13" shownumber="no">Oh,
would that the Lord’s people would set their entire hearts on being grafted
into Immanuel and quit playing around, but, instead, stand next to Immanuel or
kneel before Him or look up to Him with pleading eyes. All your <em id="vi.xvii-p13.1">external</em> worldly involvement counts for
nothing here. Even if you lay the branch on the vine and string it with rushes
around the vine, it will still wither and the grower will rip it off and dump
it.</p>

<p id="vi.xvii-p14" shownumber="no">Each
child of God must be grafted, grown, annexed and plaited with its own fiber
into this marvelous Vine. She has to be truly <em id="vi.xvii-p14.1">one</em> plant with Him. By itself empty and hollow, offering only to
serve as a passageway for the sap of life, but so grafted into and attached to
the Vine that it does not exist on its own for even a moment, but lives from
and grows as part of the Vine.</p>

<p id="vi.xvii-p15" shownumber="no">Even
more, it is not enough that you are grafted into your Mediator by means of
invisible fiber, but, being grafted in Him, you must also want to be nothing
but <em id="vi.xvii-p15.1">His</em> organ. It is not as if you as
a branch produce the sap and then add it to the vine. Totally sapless and empty
yourself, you must derive all your power and strength, all praise and love, all
tenderness and devotion only from Him, your Jesus. Everything that goes on
within you must first have happened in your Jesus before it arises in your
heart. It must all be gained, imbibed and, as it were, sucked up through Him.
The only function of the branch is to be a channel of the works of grace, of
light, love and life.</p>

<p id="vi.xvii-p16" shownumber="no">You
must allow the sap to pass on to the ends of the trusses to make them bud. You
may not keep that life sap for yourself in order to cause you as empty branch
to swell and increase till you reach the size of the branches of other trees.
The branch uses very little of that sap for its own functioning; It pumps it
all upward to the trusses. She knows that soon the heavenly Husbandman will
come to seek the fruits of His Son. That’s why it is the honour of the branch
to offer the richly swollen grape trusses not as products of the branch, but as
the fruit of the Vine, that is, as the fruit of Jesus’ sacrifice on the cross
to the Father, who is in Heaven.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.xvii-p17" shownumber="no">==============</p>

<p id="vi.xvii-p18" shownumber="no">“<em id="vi.xvii-p18.1">This is to my Father’s glory, that you bear
much fruit, showing yourselves to be my disciples</em>” (<scripRef id="vi.xvii-p18.2" osisRef="Bible:John.15.8" parsed="|John|15|8|0|0" passage="John 15:8">John 15:8</scripRef>). Pay
attention: You <em id="vi.xvii-p18.3">carry</em> the fruit but do
not produce it. You carry it as a chandelier carries the light, but the fruit
does not originate with you anymore than the light with the chandelier. You <em id="vi.xvii-p18.4">carry</em> it for Christ. What you carry are <em id="vi.xvii-p18.5">His</em> fruits, the products of <em id="vi.xvii-p18.6">His</em> work, of <em id="vi.xvii-p18.7">His</em> suffering, of the labour of <em id="vi.xvii-p18.8">His</em>
soul. You yourself have not participated in the least in the production of the
fruit. </p>

<p id="vi.xvii-p19" shownumber="no">Yes,
it is true that the grapes ripen and mature on your branch, something that is
an inexpressible honour for you and for which you will never be able to praise
and thank your Saviour sufficiently. But still, yours it is to <em id="vi.xvii-p19.1">carry</em>, not for yourself but for Him who
will soon harvest them. They <em id="vi.xvii-p19.2">hang</em> on
you, but they <em id="vi.xvii-p19.3">are</em> for the Father and <em id="vi.xvii-p19.4">come</em> from the Son. All your work is to
accept them from the Son and, in the name of the Son, hand them over to the
Father. </p>

<p id="vi.xvii-p20" shownumber="no">You
even <em id="vi.xvii-p20.1">may</em> and <em id="vi.xvii-p20.2">must</em> make the leaf also grow and mature, but that leaf may also not
lead you to ostentatiously parade around in your green outfit, except to cover
the trusses of grapes and to foster their ripening. It is the Father, not you,
who must be gloried in both leaf and fruit. All the glory must be attributed to
the Father; yes, <em id="vi.xvii-p20.3">through</em> you but <em id="vi.xvii-p20.4">out</em> of the Son. </p>

<p id="vi.xvii-p21" shownumber="no">So
it goes with anyone wanting to be a branch. A branch is the least and most
unworthy on its own, but the most lovely when she pumps up the sap and thus
carries the treasured fruit. </p>

<p id="vi.xvii-p22" shownumber="no">And
now, <em id="vi.xvii-p22.1">you people are the branches! </em>How
does your soul participate?  Are your
branches <em id="vi.xvii-p22.2">attached</em> to the Vine or do
you simply lay<em id="vi.xvii-p22.3"> next</em> to the Vine?</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.xviii" next="toc" prev="vi.xvii" title="Meditation 26">

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.xviii-p1" shownumber="no">Meditation 26*</p>

<p class="PLargeCenter" id="vi.xviii-p2" shownumber="no">Love through the Holy Spirit</p>

<p class="PRightAlign" id="vi.xviii-p3" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.xviii-p3.1">And hope does not put us to shame, <br />
    because God’s love has been poured out <br />
    into our hearts through the Holy Spirit, <br />
    who has been given to us.<br />
    <scripRef id="vi.xviii-p3.6" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.5" parsed="|Rom|5|5|0|0" passage="Romans 5:5">Romans 5:5</scripRef></em></p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p4" shownumber="no">Pentecost is a glorious
celebration, but the contents of our thought and the holy stimulant of our joy
on Pentecost lay hidden deep in our spirit. This Holy Spirit, who descended on
Pentecost, is the eternal and veritable God; of one substance and co-eternal
with the Father and the Son; proceeding from both Father and Son.  </p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p5" shownumber="no">“<em id="vi.xviii-p5.1">You who bring good
news to Zion,
go up on a high mountain. You who bring good news to Jerusalem,
lift up your voice with a shout...; say to the towns of Judah, ‘Here is your
God!’”</em>  (<scripRef id="vi.xviii-p5.2" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.9" parsed="|Isa|40|9|0|0" passage="Isaiah 40:9">Isaiah 40:9</scripRef>). This text is a fitting song of
jubilation as the Spirit is descending, even though it is different from the
birth of the Son. There is no manger, no cloths in which to bind Him, no
singing of the angel choir. When the Spirit descends, there is nothing your eye
sees, your ear hears or your hand touches of the Spirit of life. To be sure,
there were sounds and flaring flames, but of only momentary duration without
repetition.  Just for once; more symbol
than reality. It was a sign rather than the event itself that, being wholly
spiritual, hid in spiritual mystery.</p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p6" shownumber="no">But still, even here it is a matter
of your <em id="vi.xviii-p6.1">God Himself </em>coming! Not in a weaker sense or more external, but in a
more intimate and deeper sense than in Paradise, on Sinai or at the manger in
Bethlehem, for here your God does not come <em id="vi.xviii-p6.2">to</em>
you but <em id="vi.xviii-p6.3">in</em> you. Not in order to live <em id="vi.xviii-p6.4">among</em> you but <em id="vi.xviii-p6.5">in</em> you; not as happened in Paradise from where He withdrew, but to
be with you eternally, to stay with you permanently. This is a mystery of
inexpressible majesty, which is precisely the reason that it astonishes us more
than speaks to us, it <em id="vi.xviii-p6.6">surprises</em> us
more than that it <em id="vi.xviii-p6.7">rationally convinces</em>
us.  </p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p7" shownumber="no">Zion, that is, the Church of
God, hardly dares to accept that her God Himself came to her when the Holy
Spirit was poured out. She lacks the courage of faith to actually imagine this
immense and most glorious fact that God chose her as His temple. That is why
she modifies this joyful fact, debases and minimizes the Lord’s deeds. In her
minimal faith and unbelief she pretends that a <em id="vi.xviii-p7.1">portion</em> of God’s holy power came to Zion on Pentecost, but not <em id="vi.xviii-p7.2">God Himself</em>. Isn’t that astounding?</p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p8" shownumber="no">Think of it. Anyone daring to
assert of the Bethlehem manger that it was not God <em id="vi.xviii-p8.1">Himself</em> who came to us there, but merely a <em id="vi.xviii-p8.2">power</em> of God, flies in the face of all God’s people. Such a claim
will be rejected as blasphemy.  But when someone
claims on Pentecost that it was not God the Son but the Holy Spirit who came to
His temple, then people often feel free to downgrade this second miracle of divine
compassion by spinning their own fabrication, while the Church of the living
God hardly notices it.</p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p9" shownumber="no">Therefore this sin in the
Church about Pentecost must be resisted at all cost. In so far as Zion is so unspiritual as
to be incapable of absorbing that deep mystery of salvation, she is piling up
guilt upon guilt for herself. She earns for herself triple guilt over the
Lord’s inheritance when He comes and Zion
does not notice and she denigrates the coming of her God by rambling on about a
coming of His <em id="vi.xviii-p9.1">power!</em> No, if it were
only for the sake of holier import or holier power or even a holier spirit,
Pentecost would not have been necessary. The Psalmist sang of it and the
prophet of Jehovah gave thanks for it. No, neither a <em id="vi.xviii-p9.2">holier</em> spirit nor a <em id="vi.xviii-p9.3">sanctifying</em>
spirit, but <em id="vi.xviii-p9.4">the Holy Spirit</em> came into
His temple on Pentecost. </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.xviii-p10" shownumber="no">===============</p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p11" shownumber="no">The salvation of a soul lies in
being known by God and, as a consequence, to know God; first partially, but,
one day, as we are known. Every impulse, all straining and striving in the soul
of a child of God must strain towards establishing abiding fellowship with the
Eternal God in its closest and most intimate form. This must not just be pious
language, desire or wish, but take the form of a straining and pressing of the
soul; that soul is incapable of resting before it reaches this goal.  Just as hunger arouses and allows no respite,
so also must that homesickness of the soul arouse you. Or, to say it with the
Psalmist, as a deer that has been hunted to exhaustion by dogs and can no longer
run, thirsts and pants after fresh streams of water (<scripRef id="vi.xviii-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.42.1" parsed="|Ps|42|1|0|0" passage="Psalm 42:1">Psalm 42:1</scripRef>), so every soul
in Zion must pant and thirst after fresh streams of life that flow out of the
living God. </p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p12" shownumber="no">Alas, the soul of all mankind
has sunk so deep that they in themselves no longer seek God, but flee from Him;
not chase after Him, but avoid Him; not love, but hate Him. In spite of this, God
the Lord in His divine compassion comes and pours the thirst for life into that
deteriorated and degenerated soul, even when that soul often does not
acknowledge that thirst and chooses death instead. Then, when the time comes
for the soul to meet God, it does not burst out in holy ecstasy but continues
in its false imagination, “It is not He Himself, but His power!” As in the case
of Simon the Sorcerer in <scripRef id="vi.xviii-p12.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.10" parsed="|Acts|8|10|0|0" passage="Acts 8:10">Acts 8:10</scripRef>, so it is said of the Holy Spirit when He
came on Pentecost, “The Great Power of God!”</p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p13" shownumber="no">But
this takes its toll.  For Zion, callous and
unfeeling as she veers from her God, grieves the Holy Spirit, does Him reproach
and thus necessarily deprives herself of His input and consolation. </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.xviii-p14" shownumber="no">==============</p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p15" shownumber="no">The
cause of this sin is clear: our pride. Have you ever given deep thought to the
difference between these two statements, “In the Holy Spirit on Pentecost <em id="vi.xviii-p15.1">God Himself</em> came to me!” and “On
Pentecost I became aware of <em id="vi.xviii-p15.2">divine power</em>
from on high?” Or don’t you sense either that, when the Lord God moves into His
Zion, Zion must be still, bow down and blot itself out in order that God do it
all, God work it all out, God fulfill it all so that at the end He receive all
the glory?</p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p16" shownumber="no">But
if Zion proclaims, “<em id="vi.xviii-p16.1">I</em> received divine power on Pentecost,” then God is the <em id="vi.xviii-p16.2">giver</em> of power, but Zion the<em id="vi.xviii-p16.3">
possessor </em>of power. This implies that it is Zion <em id="vi.xviii-p16.4">herself</em>
that now is going to operate with this holy power, pushes through with it and
establishes it. And when everything comes to an end, then Zion,
that is, the child or Church
 of God, will boast she
has achieved it herself. Yes, with power from God, true, but still <em id="vi.xviii-p16.5">herself</em>.</p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p17" shownumber="no">Many
industrial machines were driven with power derived from steaming, boiling
water. Rolling out the hard iron, plying it, boring it, shaving it, bending
it—what human strength could do any of it? We used this new strength to bend
that hard iron as if it were mere tissue paper. But listen carefully, for as a ship,
made with this kind of machinery and driven by steam power, slides from the
wharf into the water, what engineer will then praise God who provided the steam
power? Rather, he will praise himself, “<em id="vi.xviii-p17.1">I</em>
have built that beautiful ship!”</p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p18" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.xviii-p18.1">That</em>is the sin we are talking about. When power
enters into us in our weakness, a power that enhances and strengthens us a
hundred fold, and with that power we conquer a sin or we bring our body under
our control, than we often pretend that we, the child of God, are the main
actor who won the victory and all praise is reserved for <em id="vi.xviii-p18.2">us</em>. Even if we respond with our lips, “Thanks be to God!” or
“Praise God!”, this amounts to piling up one sin onto another, layer upon
layer. Such comments are merely superficial, while in the depth of our hearts
the sentiment remains, “It wasn’t God who did this, but we—or <em id="vi.xviii-p18.3">I.”</em></p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p19" shownumber="no">Oh,
yes, this makes all the difference. Let me give you an example. You are the CEO
of a powerful corporation, but things have run stuck and, due to your mistakes,
the onus is on you. You have created a situation best described as plunder and
confusion so that you have to go into bankruptcy proceedings. However, you try
to rescue the situation by enlisting a <em id="vi.xviii-p19.1">power.
</em>That is to say, you hire a specialist to search out the problem, to create
new capital so as to enable you to recover. In due time, all anxiety and all
fear for the demise of your corporation has vanished. <em id="vi.xviii-p19.2">You </em>emerge, of course, as the acknowledged hero. You pay your powerful
specialist his due and all obligations are taken care of. </p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p20" shownumber="no">Now
take it a step in another direction. You cannot find any help with the power to
rescue your corporation, but someone else turns up and makes you an offer, “<em id="vi.xviii-p20.1">I will rescue you, but I have to receive the
credit.</em> You just sit there and I will do it all for you, but make sure I am
the acknowledged saviour.” The plan works; your corporation is back in
business, but you have kept yourself in the background, while your saviour
receives all the credit and honour. </p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p21" shownumber="no">This
first example says it precisely. Anyone who says, “I received <em id="vi.xviii-p21.1">power</em> from the Holy Spirit,” rescues
himself with the help of the power he received. He may express his thanks with
some kind of offering and consider all dues paid, but <em id="vi.xviii-p21.2">he</em> receives the credit. On the other hand, in the second example,
the Spirit pushes aside the ego in your heart, takes over and replaces you. He
proceeds with the rescue and restores your soul. Everybody sees what is
happening and who is doing what. They all step back in the acknowledgement that
the Holy Spirit has rescued you. </p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p22" shownumber="no">There
you have it. Either the Holy Spirit is regarded as a power made available to
you for you to do your magic as the engineer with steam and electric power does
his, <em id="vi.xviii-p22.1">or</em> it is the Spirit as your
Saviour, who makes you recognize your lost condition and then receives the
credit and walks off with <em id="vi.xviii-p22.2">all </em>the
honour. <em id="vi.xviii-p22.3">This </em>is where the
immeasurable distance lies between the <em id="vi.xviii-p22.4">sin</em>
of Pentecost and the Pentecostal <em id="vi.xviii-p22.5">Soli Deo
Gloria!</em> for your God.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.xviii-p23" shownumber="no">==============</p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p24" shownumber="no">All
of this depends on <em id="vi.xviii-p24.1">love.</em></p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p25" shownumber="no">Whom do you love on Pentecost?
Yourself or your God? And please do not say, “My God, of course!” Even if
you’re not serious, you could say that, for in your sinful nature there resides
a consciousness that tells you, “That’s how it must be.” The fact that it isn’t
that way embarrasses you. It is even possible that you imagine yourself to be
in a genuinely holy state. But if you dig deep down to the root of your spirit and
test your soul right down in the innermost region of your heart, you would not
be a child of God unless you would truthfully recognize and confess with inner
pain in your heart, “No, no, the love for myself still overpowers me.”</p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p26" shownumber="no">It isn’t that you would not
bring any offering or that you would not renounce anything or even refuse to go
out of the way for your God. However, all of this would not touch the deeper
mainspring of your heart. </p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p27" shownumber="no">The desire to be saved is in
itself a form of self-love. The desire to be a child of God is also to love
yourself. To be counted among the pious and holy is something that can be flattering.
The real touchstone of love is only whether you are jealous for the honour,
praise and glory of your God. </p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p28" shownumber="no">Salvation is to realize between
you and God that He is right and you are wrong, that He is righteous and you
unrighteous and, thus, guilty. It includes your  acknowledgement of your own unrighteousness
and guilt without minimizing it in any way, not because you could not carry the
load and were convinced, but because you could not bear the thought that there
might be even a smattering of wrong with God or even some minimum of guilt with
the Most High.</p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p29" shownumber="no">Love for God is to love Him
more than the pupil of your eye. It is to prefer the honour of your Lord above
your own. It is to be consumed inwardly by worship and adoration of the
graciousness of the Eternal One so that you cannot keep your eyes off Him and are
passionate about the beauty of your God who appears in full glory in Zion. </p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p30" shownumber="no">It is not a matter of
calculating, “God did this for me, thus I need to do something for Him!” No
deliberation: “He is my God and thus I must prostrate myself before Him in
adoration!” But as a child, upon seeing a beautiful fire display, cannot keep
it within herself but shouts it out in excitement, so you must shout out in
amazement and wonderment about the splendour of His majesty and the glory of
His graciousness. You are to proclaim the graciousness of Him who has called
you into His marvelous light! All this not because, after checking it all out,
you have rationally come to the conclusion that it is all beautiful and true,
but because it has enraptured you, carried you away, and overwhelmed, consumed
you inwardly in adoration.  </p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p31" shownumber="no">Love is to be incapable of
anything other than to love. It is the love in the depth of your soul for the
Eternal One. It is a pleading, “Come, Lord, and speak to my soul!” It is pining
to be near Him; not being able to live outside of Him. It is to see nothing
else but Him when He comes, to think of nothing but <em id="vi.xviii-p31.1">His</em> glory, and to be blessed in losing yourself in the Lord your
God. </p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.xviii-p32" shownumber="no">===============</p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p33" shownumber="no">And what is the nature of this
love? Is it a case of this love being there first, after which the Lord comes
and this waiting love now gets focused on Him? Quite the contrary. The sun
cannot be seen unless it first shines its rays by which you see her. Similarly,
Zion calls out
to her God, “Lord, we see light only in Your light!” No, this love does not
originate with you in order to direct itself towards Him. He Himself inspires
and evokes it within you; He Himself pours it into you. That sole Object of
your most holy love Himself ignites the spark in you that will light the fire
of love in your soul for Him.   </p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p34" shownumber="no">Yes, even when He occasionally
hides to test your love and to see whether, not seeing Him, you still love Him,
even then it is His dimmed radiance that causes this love to continue in you.
It is not your heart that has enough love in itself to love Him, but it is your
precious God, who is able to penetrate the soul of His child and nurture the
gift of love in you. It is not your eye that finds the light, but the light
attracts your eye and has itself trained your eye to see it. </p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p35" shownumber="no">For example, a new-born infant
is shy of bright light so that you need to shield its half opened eyes with
your hand. Even you yourself shut your eyes momentarily, when you suddenly
enter a lighted place out of the darkness. And so it is with this divine Light.
Left to itself, the eye of your soul would avoid it and shut, but it is from
this Light itself that the eye of your soul learns to gaze upon Him.</p>

<p class="PCenter" id="vi.xviii-p36" shownumber="no">================     </p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p37" shownumber="no">That is the reason the holy
Apostle raves of a love that has been poured into our hearts <em id="vi.xviii-p37.1">through the Holy Spirit</em>. It is not that
this love has any material substance like water of its own that lives in our
soul as an ingredient in its own right, but more like the light that pours its
rays into the valley and into the deepest clefts of the mountains. That is how
the Holy Spirit pours His light into the crevices and cracks of your heart.  Wherever that light penetrates, there the moldy
place turns green and blooms; the germ raises its head; a new dynamic develops
and life begins to flourish. Ah, then the flower opens up to the rays of the
sun and turns to the light. It is this kind of love that pulls the souls of God’s children to Him. </p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p38" shownumber="no">When the sun shines on quiet
waters, it transforms drops of water into vapour. This warmed up steam then
rises above the waters towards the sun and forms clouds. That is the way the
rays of the Eternal Love work on an abandoned soul. At first it floats as a
drop of water in the cold waters. But then come those rays of light over the
water of the soul that it catches and it in turn then warms the soul. Next, the
warmth makes the soul more pliable so that it loses its stiffness, whereupon
she at last ascends upward to the Fountain of her light. </p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p39" shownumber="no">And that is precisely the glory
of Pentecost. It is not God Himself just coming <em id="vi.xviii-p39.1">over</em> you in Paradise with a local
wind that happened to be blowing at the time.... No, it is God penetrating <em id="vi.xviii-p39.2">into</em> your own spirit and being to live
in the innermost chambers of your soul.</p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p40" shownumber="no"><em id="vi.xviii-p40.1">And so the great Pentecost question to you is whether you are willing
to be absorbed through this divine penetration into the depth of your being?
Whether you are willing, using the example used above, to be transformed from
flowing water to ascending vapour, no longer searching, removing all your own
weight, and now ascend in tender love to Him who draws you?</em></p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p41" shownumber="no">Of course, all this takes place
away from the multitude. For them this is the equivalence of being full of
sweet wine. The world regards this as fanaticism and the semi-righteous as
overdone.  But that’s how it <em id="vi.xviii-p41.1">must</em> be. </p>

<p id="vi.xviii-p42" shownumber="no">These blessings emerge from the
mystery of salvation, which is revealed only to the children of God and only
according to His covenant of peace.</p>

</div2>
</div1>

  </ThML.body>
</ThML>
